A SPIRITVAL DOCTRINE, CONTEINING A RVLE To liue vvel, vvith diuers Praiers and Meditations. ABRIDGED BY THE REVEREND FAther Levvis de Granada of the holie order of Preachers. AND DEVIDED INTO SIXE TREAtises, as is to be seene after the prefaces. Nevvlie translated out of Spanish into English.
Dedue me in semita mandatorum tuorum.
Leade me (O Lord) in the path of thy commaundements.
AT LOVAN, Imprinted by Laurence Kellam 1599.
TO THE HONORABLE SYR VVILLIAM STANLEY Knight, Coronel of the English Reg [...]ment. &c.
HONORABLE Syr, hauing latelie translated this little volume out of Spanish into English, I began to thinke, to vvhat person of our nation I might dedicate the same, that not onelie vvould gratefullie accept of so small a trauail, but also vvere able to iudge, as vvel of the translation, as also of the fruite vvhich maie be deriued to such, as shall list to reade it. At the length amongst [Page]all others, your honorable person seemed to me most fitte, for all the respects before mentioned. For if I regard your courtisie to all sortes of men, and your speciall good vvill and affection to those of mic coate in generall (to saie nothing of mie self in particular;) I maie vvith greate reason be esteemed verie vndiscreete, if I should think, that you vvould take this poore offer othervvise, then your Nobilitie and courtisie requireth. Also if I consider either your knovvledge in both languages English and Spanish, or youre experience, and vvounderful good affection to all sortes of spirituall, and Godlie Treatises, ioined vvith your Deuotion, [Page]Pietie and Zeale in the seruice of God; I can not but esteeme you to be a sufficient Iudge as vvell of the translation, as also of the profit, that manie maie take by this little vvoorke. Accept then, Honorable good Syr, the same, as the first frutes, & token of mie good vvill tovvards you; accept it, I saie, vntill I haue put som other thing in order, vvhich maie further the spirituall auancement of deuoute persons, & be more vvorth your reading; and accept therevvithall mie sincere affection, vvholie addicted to praie for your long life, and prosperitie, vvhich God graunt you, and preserue the same to his greater honour and glorie, and to your ovvne saluation and best [Page]contentment. Christ IESVS be alvvaies in your safegard.
THE TRANSLATOVR to the gentle Reader.
IT hath seemed good to me, Gentle Reader, to let thee vnderstand in the beginning of this little booke, that som yeeres past, a vvorthie and vertuous Gentleman of our nation, had begon to translate out of Spainish into English, the Memoriall, and other spirituall bookes, of that famous and Religious father Levvis de Granada, of S. Dominicks order. Of all vvhich, som haue ben put in print, som others, I knovv not vppon vvhat occasion, a [...] not yet com forth. But whatsoeuer the cause maie be, certeine it is that in the meane time, the same Religious father being verie desirous, that all sort of men should take the profit of such spirituall vvoorkes, as he vvith so greate paines had vttered to the vvoorld, for theire soules good, and auancement in the seruice of [Page]God, did, not long before his death, dravve out an Abridgment of his forsaid bookes, moued therunto for the reasons, vvhich he him self hath set dovvne in his preface to the Reader, as it goeth heere in the beginning of this little volume. VVhich vvoork, vvhen I had read and perused the same, liked me so much, that I resolued vvith mie self to put it in English, esteeming that as all the other spirituall vvoorks of this deuout father, ar of greate comfort and consolation, to all the seruants of Almightie God, so this vvould be of no lesse furtherance in spirite, to such as vvould endeuour to vse the same. Especiallie considering, that all that is conteined in this little booke, is matter apperteining rather to practise of deuotion, and to kendle our affection in the loue of our svveete Sauiour, then to frame greate discourses, and illuminate our vnderstanding; albeit this part be also to be found heere, as much as it maketh to the benifit of the other, and standeth vvith the briefenes, vvhich the Author novv pretended.
This being so, it remaineth Gentel Reader, vvhoesoeuer, and of vvhatsoeuer Religion thou be, that thou endeuour to peruse this booke, to the end, for vvhich [Page]it vvas first vvriten, and is novv translated into English, that is to thine ovvne good and saluation. VVhich thing thou shalt easilie perfourme, if thou procure, as neere as God shall aforde thee grace, to reade and vveigh that vvhich is heere conteined, vvith a reposed and quiet spirite, vvith a meeke and humble spirite, vvith a spirite of patience and long animitie, vvith a spirite altogether determined and resolued, to seeke sincerelie and purelie, not so much thine ovvne interest & contentment, as the honour and glorie of God, and to knovv his good vvill and pleasure, and vvith all thy povver to put the same in execution. Neither must thou be ouercurious, or hastie to passe on in reading the contents thereof, but rather endeuour to staie thie self som space of time, in considering vvith much attention that, vvhich thou hast read, and by this consideration to stirre vp, and prouoke thy vvill and affection, to practise & excute that, vvhich thou shalt vnderstand to be the best pleasure of almightie God, and most profitable to thine ovvne saluation. This is that vvhich thou must doe, if thou pretend to take anie comfort or commoditie, by reading of spirituall and deuout bookes.
Novv then, deare Reader, hauing nothing els vvhereof to admonish thee, I vvil end this mie preface, and remitte thee to the Author him self of this little vvoorke, desiring thee, for mie small paines bestovved in the translation, to be mindfull of me in thie praiers. Christ IESVS direct thee.
A SPIRITVAL DOCTRINE DEVIded into sixe treatises.
- The First Treatise is, of Mental Praier.
- The Second Treatise is, of Vocal Prater.
- The Third Treatise is, A Rule of good life for all sorts of men.
- The Fourth Treatise is, A Rule of good life for Religious men.
- The Fift Treatise is, of The Sacrament of Penance.
- The Sixt Treatise is, of receauing the blessed Sacrament, vvith a profession of the Catholique faith, according to the holy Councel of Trent.
THE FIRST TREATISE OF MENTAL PRAIER.
THE FIRST PART VVHEREIN IS treated of Meditation.
OF THE FRVITE VVHICH VVE reape by Praier and Meditation. CHAP. I
FOR so much as this litle treatise speaketh of Praier and Meditation, it shal be good, in the beginning thereof, to laie dovvne in fevv vvordes the fruite vvhich is reaped by this holie excercise, to th'end that men may vvith a more frank & free hart giue them selues to the same.
It is a thing most euident, that one of the greatest impediments & letts, vvhich man hath to hinder him from his last felicitie and blisse, is the euil inclination of his soule, and the difficultie and tediousnes vvhich he feeleth in doing good: in so much that, if this difficultie vvere not, it should be a most easie thing for him to runne the vvaie of vertues, and to obteine the end for vvhich he [Page 2]vvas created. Rom. 7.22 And therfore the Apostle said. I am delighted vvith the lavv of God according to the invvard man: but I see an other lavv in my membres, repugning to the lavv of my mind, and captiuing me in the lavv of sinne. This is then the most general reason that can be giuen of all our euil.
But novv to quite our selus of this tediousnes & difficultie, & to make this affaire most easy, one of the things that most helpeth and furthereth is deuotion. [...] 2. q. 82. ar. 1. For, as S. Thomas saith deuotion is no thing els, but a promptnes & readines to vvoorke vvel, vvhich quiteth our sovvle of al this difficultie and tediousnes, and maketh vs quick and nimble to all good. For deuotion is a spiritual refection, a ref [...]esshing and devv of heauen, a blast and breathing of the holie Ghost, and a supernatural affection, vvhich so cōforteth, forceth, and transformeth or changeth a mans hart, that it geueth him a nevv tast & desire of spiritual things: and a nevv disgust and hatred of things that be sensual. And this dailie experience teacheth vs: for vvhen a spirituall person cōmeth from anie deepe & deuou [...] praier, it is then that all his good purposes and desires be renued: then be al his feruors and determinations to dooe good: then he desireth to please and loue so good [Page 3]and so svveete a lord, as God there shevved him self to be: and to endure nevv labours & paines, and, that vvhich is more, to spend his blood for him: and then finallie is renued and florisheth the fireshnes of our sovvle.
And yf thou ask me, by vvhat means vve com to obtaine this so mightie and noble affection of deuotion: to this ansvvereth the same holie Doctor aforenamed saying, that it is atteined by meditation and cōtemplation of heauenlie things, for that from the deepe meditation and consideration of them, riseth and springeth vp this affection and feeling in the vvil, vvhich vve call deuotion, and vvhich inciteth and moueth vs to all good. And therfore is this holie and religious exercise so highlie praised, & commended of al Saincts, because it is a meane to obtaine denotion, vvhich, although it be but one vertue, maketh vs fit and moueth vs to al other vertues, and is as it vvere a generall spurre for them all. And yf thou desire to see hovv true this is, consyder hovv plainlie S. Bonauenture layeth it dovvne in these vvoords folovving.
If thovv vvilt suffer vvith patience vvhat soeuer aduersities and miseries of this life be a man of praier. lib. medit. vitae Christic. 37. If thou vvilt obtaine force and strength to ouercom the tentations of the enemie, be a man of praier. If [Page 4]thou vvilt mortifie thine ovvne vvil, vvith [...]her euil appetites and passions, be a man of praier. If thou vvilt throughlie knovv the vvilines and subtiltie of the diule, and keepe thy self from his snares and deceits, be a man of praier. If thou vvilt liue merelie in the seruice of God and passe on the vvaie of laboure and affliction vvith svveetenes and contentement of mind, be a man of praier. If thou vvilt exercise thy self in a spiritual kind of life, Rē. 13.14 and not make prouision for the flesh in cōcupiscences, be a man of praier. If thou vvilt driue ovvt of thy mind th'importunat flies of vaine cares and thoughts, be a man of praier. If thou vvilt nourish thy sovvle vvith the fatnes and marovv of deuotion, and haue it alvvais full of good cogitations and holy desires, be a man of praier. If thou vvilt fortifie thy heart, in the good pleasure of God, vvith a stout courage and stedfast purpose, be a man of praier. Finallie, If thou vvilt roote out al vices of thy soule, and set vertues in their places, be a man of praier, because in it is receaued the vnction of the holie Ghost, vvhich teacheth our soule al things that be needfull. Moreouer if thou vvilt mount vp to the height and top of contemplation, and enioye the svveete embracings of the spovvse, exercise thy self in praier, because this is the vvay by vvhich the sovvle climmeth vp to the contemplation and tast of celestial things. Thou seeest then of vvhat force and vertue praier is. And for the greater proofe of al that hath ben said, setting aside the testimonie of holie [Page 5]scripture, let this suffise for the present, that vve haue heard and seene, and see dailie by experience manie simple and vnlearned persons, vvhoe by the vertue of praier haue obteined al the forsaid things, and manie greater also. Hitherto be the vvoords of S. Bonauenture. VVhat treasure then, I praie yovv, can be founde more riche, or vvhat marchants shoppe better furnished vvith al sort of goods, then this? But hearken vvhat an other holie and religious Doctor Laurentius Iustinianus saieth to this purpose, speaking of the self same matter.
By reason of vnspotted praier (saith he) the soule is clensed from sinne; the affection is comforted; lib. de caslo cōnub. verbi & animae c. 22. Charitie is nourished; the appetite of loue is increased; Faith is certified; Hope is strengthned; the spirite reioiceth; the bovvels tremble; the heart is pacified; fiar is kindled; truth is discouered; tentatiō is put to slight; heauines is cast of; the senses ar renued; the strength vvhich vvas vveakened, is repaired; feruor is stirred vp; luke vvarmnes is abandoned; the rustines of vices is consumed; and in the same exercise the liuelie sparcles of heauenlie desires doe shine brightlie, and the flame of godlie loue grovveth vp more and more. For the vndefiled praier of the soule is borne vppe vvith manie prerogatiues of merites, and is adorned vvith the beautie of manie spiritual priuileges, and vvith other principal vertues. In so much that the heauens stand alvvais open to praier: to it be discouered [Page 6]and reueiled secretes: and the hearing of God is at all times attentiue to the same. This therfore maie be sufficient for the present to make vs in som manner to see the fruite of this holie exercise.
OF THE MATTER REQVISITE to be vsed in meditation. CHAP. II.
HAVING hitherto seene of hovv great fruite Praier and Meditation is, let vs novv cōsider vvhat those things be of vvich vve ought to meditate. To vvhich point I ansvvere, that for so much as this holie exercise is principallie ordeined to breede in our hearts the loue and feare of God, & th'obseruatiō of his cōmandements: therfore the matter, most conueniēt of this exercise, shal be that vvhich most maketh to this purpose. And although it be true that all things created, and al holie scripture incite and moue vs to this, neuertheles, speaking generallie, the mysteries of our faith vvhich be conteined in the Symbole named Creede, be most effectual and profitable for this end: because in the same is treated of the benifits of God: of the final iudgment, of the paines [Page 7]of hel, and of the glorie of heauen, vvhich be vehemēt motiues to stirre vp in our hearts the loue and feare of God: and in it also is comprehended the life and passion of our Sauiour Christ, in vvhich consisteth al our good. VVherfore vvith great reason it maie be auouched that the most fit & propre matter of this exercise is the Symbole: al [...]hough that also that maie be good for eche one in particuler, vvhich shall most moue his heart to the loue and feare of God.
Novv according to this, for th'instruction of those that be nouices & beginners in this vvaie, to vvhome it is expedient to giue meate as it vvere chevved & digested before I vvil set dovvne heere breeflie tvvo sorts of meditations for al the daies of the vveeke, one for night, and the other for morning, dravven, for the most part, our of the mysteries of our faith: to the end that as vve giue dailie to our body tvvo refections, so likevvise vve giue to our sovvle, vvhose foode is the meditation and consideration of heauenlie things. Of these meditations som appertaine to the mysteries of the sacred passion and resurrection of Christ: som others to the other mysteries of vvhich vve haue spoken heretofore. And yf peraduenture anie bodie should not haue so much [Page 8]tyme as to recollect him self tvvise a day, at the least he may meditate one part of these mysteries in one vveeke, and th'other in an other, or els entertaine him self in those onlie of the passion and life of Christ, vvhich be the most principall; albeit the others must not be left, especiallie in the beginning of anie mans conuersion, because they be most conuenient for that time, in vvhich the feare of God, together vvith sorovv and detestation of our sinnes, is principallie required.
HEERE FOLOVV THE FIRST SEVEN MEDITAtions for the daies of the vveeke.
Mondaie night. Of the knovvledg of thy sinnes and thy self.
THIS daie thovv maist attend to the knovvledge of thy sinnes, and to the knovvledge of thy self, that in the one thovv see hovv manie euils thovv hast, and in the other thou vnderstand that thou hast no good vvhich cōmeth not from God, vvhich is the vvaie to obtaine Humilitie mother of all vertues.
For this thovv must first think vppon the numbre of the sinnes of thie life past, 1 speciallie vppon those offences vvhich thovv didest [Page 9]commit in the time vvhen thou hadst least knovvledge of God. For yf thou canst vvel vevv them, thou shalt find that they haue exceeded in number the verie haires of thy head, and that thou didst liue at that time as a heathen that knovveth not vvhat God is.
After this runne ouer breeflie the ten commandements, and the seuen deadlie sinnes, and thou shalt see that there is no one of them al, in vvhich thou hast not oftentimes offended in vvoork, vvoord, or thought.
Secondlie, 2 runne ouer al the benefits of God, and all the times of thy former life, and consider vvherein thou hast imploied them, for so much as thou must geue accompt of them al to God. VVherfore tell me novv, vvherein hast thou spent thy childhood? vvherein thy infancie? vvherein thy yovvth? and finallie in vvhat al the daies of thy life? vvherein hast thou occupied thy bodilie senses, and the povvers of thy soule, vvhich almightie God gaue thee to the end thou shouldest knovv & serue him? vvhere in hast thou imploied thine eyes, but in beholding vanities? vvherein thine ears, but in hearing lies? vvherein thy toung, but in a thovvsand manners of svvearing & murmuration? vvherein thy tast, smelling and [Page 10]touching but in delices & sensual pleasures.
VVhat profit hast thou taken by the holie Sacraments, vvhich God ordeined for thy remedie? vvhat thankes hast thou giuen him for his benefits? Hovv hast thou ansvvered to his inspirations? vvherein hast thou spent thy health, and the strength and habilities of nature, and the goods vvhich ar named of fortune, and the means and opportunities to liue vvel? vvhat care hast thou had of thy neighbours, vvhich God hath cōmended vnto thee, and of those vvoorks of mercie, vvhich he appointed thee to vse tovvards them? Think then, vvhat ansvvere vvilt thou make at the daie of accoumpt, vvhen God shall saie vnto thee. Giue me an accoumpt of thy stevvard-shippe, and of al my goods committed to thy charge, for the tyme is novv expired, and thou shalt haue no more to dooe vvith them.
O drye and vvithered tree, readie for euerlasting torments! vvhat vvilt thou ansvvere at that daie, vven they shall ask thee an accoumpt of al the time of thy life, and of all the minutes and moments of the same?
Thirdlie think vppon the sinnes vvhich thou hast committed, 3 and doest euerie day commit since the time thou hast had more light to knovv God, and thou shalt find [Page 11]that yet still the ould Adam liueth in thee vvith manie of his ould rootes & customs. Consider then hovv vnreuerent thou hast ben, and yet art tovvards God, hovv vnthankful for his benefits, hovv rebellious & stif necked to his inspirations, hovv slovvthul in things apparteining to his seruice: vvhich thou neuer doest vvith such readines and diligence, nor vvith such pure intention as thou oughtest, but for som other respects and commodities of the vvorld.
Consider also hovv seuere and hard thou art vvith thy neighbour, and hovv pitiful and fauourable tovvards thy self, vvhat a frind of thine ovvne vvil, of thy flesh, of thy estimation, and of al other thy commodities. Behould hovv thou art alvvaies provvde, ambitious, angry, rash, vain-glorious, enuious, malitious, delicate, inconstant, light, sensual, a frind of thy pastimes, of pleasant companies, of laughing, iesting, & babling.
Consider likevvise hovv changeable thou art in thy good purposes, hovv vnaduised in thy vvordes, hovv head-long in thy deedes, hovv covvardous & faint hearted in vvhat soeuer matters of vveight and importance.
Fourthlie vvhen thou hast considered in this ordre the multitude of thy sinnes, 4 behould [Page 12]forthvvith their greeuousnes, that thovv maist so perceiue hovv thy myseries be increased on euerie side: to vvhich purpose thovv must vevv vvel these three circumstances in the sinnes of thy life past; to vvit against vvhome thou hast sinned; for vvhat cause thou hast sinned; and in vvhat manner thou hast sinned. If thou consider against vvhome thou hast sinned, thou shalt find that thovv hast sinned against God, vvhose goodnes and maiestie is infinite; vvhose benefits and mercies tovvards mankind doe exceede euen the sands of the sea; in vvhome be al titles of excellencie and honour that can be imagined; & to vvhom al dutie and homage is due euen in the highest degree of bounden dutie. If thovv consider the cause for vvhich thou hast sinned, it vvas but for a point of estimation, for a beastle delight, for a trifle of commoditie, and oftentimes vvithout anie commoditie at al, onlie for custom and contempt of God. But novv after vvhat manner hast thou sinned? Suerlie vvith such facilitie, vvith such boldnes, so vvithout scruple and remorse of conscience, so vvithout feare, yea for the most part vvith such easines and contentment, as yf thou haddest sinned against a God of stravv, that nether knevv nor savve [Page 13]vvhat passeth in the vvorld. Is this then the honour due to so high a maiestie? Is this the thankse-geuing for so manie benifits? Is this the recompence vvorthie to be made for his pretious bloud shed vppon the Crosse? and for those stripes and buffets vvhich he suffred for thy sake? O miserable and vvretched creature that thovv art! miserable, for that vvhich thovv hast lost; more miserable, for that vvhich thovv hast cōmitted; and most miserable of al, yf yet thovv see not thine ovvne perdition.
After al this, 5 it is a thing of great profit and importance to six the eys of thy consideration in thinking vppon thine ovvne basenes, that is, hovv of thy self thovv hast nothing els but nothing and sinne, and that vvhatsoeuer is besides this is of God, it being a thing most euident, that as vvell al the goods of Nature, as also those of Grace, vvhich be the greatest, be all and vvholie his & from him. For his is the grace of Predestination, vvhich is the fountaine of al other graces, his is the grace of Vocation, his the grace Concomitant, vvhich assisteth thee in dooing all good, his the grace of Perseuerance, and finallie his the grace of Euerlasting life. This being so, vvhat hast thou of thy self, vvherof to glory and vaunt, but nothing and [Page 14]sinne? Repose then a little in the consideration of this thy nothing, esteeming this onlie to be thine ovvne riches, and al the rest that thou hast, to be of the lavv of God: to the end thou maist see cleerelie, and as it vveere feele vvith thy hands vvhat thou art, and vvhat God is, hovv poore thou art, and hovv riche he is: Consequentlie hovv little thou oughtest to trust & esteeme thy self, and hovv much to trust in God, to loue him, and to glory in him.
VVhen thou hast vvel considered al these things afore sayd, think then of thy self as baselie as thou possibly canst. Think that thou art a place vvhere reedes grovv, vvhich be chaunged vvith euerie vvinde, vvithout vveight, vvithoutforce, vvithout firmnes, vvithout stay, & vvithout anie mā ner of being. Think that thou art a lazarus lying sovver days dead, that thou art a stinking and abominable carcas, so full of vvormes, and of so vyle a stentch, that so manie as passe by thee, doe stoppe theire noses, and shut their eys that they may not see thee. Think that in this sort thou doest stink in the sight of God and of his Angels, and esteeme thy self vnvvorthie to lift vp they eys tovvards heauen, vnvvorthie that the earth should beare thee, vnvvorthie that [Page 15]anie creatures should serue thee, vnvvorthie of the bread thou eatest, and vnvvorthie of the light and ayer that thou receauest.
Cast thy selfdovvne prostrate vvith that publique vvoman sinner at our Sauiours feete, Luc. 7.37. and couering thy face for verie shame and confusion, vvith the like shame that a vvomā vvould appeare before her husband, vvhen she hath committed treason and adulterie against him, and vvith great sorovv and repentance of hart, desire him to pardon thy sinnes and offences, and that of his infinite pirie and mercie it vvil please him to receaue thee againe into his hovvse.
Tevvsday night. Of the misertes of mans life.
THIS day thovv hast to meditate vppon the miseries of mans life, that by them thou maist see hovv vaine the glory of this vvoorld is, and hovv little to be accoumpted of, seeing it is built vppon so vveake a foundation as this miserable life of ours is. And albeit the distresses and miseries of this life be almost innumerable, yet maist thou, for the present, consider cheeflie these seuen.
First consider hovv short this lise is, 1 seeing the longest terme thereof, passeth not threescore [Page 16]and ten, or fovverscore yeares: for all the rest, Psalm. 89.11. if yet be anie thing prolonged, as the Prophet saith, is but labour and sorovv. And yf thou take out of this the time of thy infancie, vvhich is rather a life of beastes then of men, and that vvhich is spent in sleeping, vvhen vve doe vse neither sense, nor reason vvhich maketh vs men, thou shalt find it to be a great deale shorter, then it seemeth vnto thee. Besides al this, yf thou compare the present life vvith th'eternitie of the life to com, it vvil scarsly seeme vnto thee so much as a minute, vvhereby thou shalt easilie perceaue hovv far out of the right vvay those persons be, vvhoe to enioy the little blast of so short a life, dooe put them selues in hazard to loose the quiet rest of the life, that shall endure for euer.
Secondlie consider hovv vncertaine this life is, 2 vvhich is an other miserie besides the former, for it is not onlie of it self verie short, but euē that smale cōtinuance of life, vvhich it hath, is not assured but douteful. For hovv manie arriue to those threescore and ten, or fovverscore years vvhich vve spake of? In hovv manie is the vvebbe cut of, euen vvhen it is scarcely begon to be vvouen? Hovv many flitter out of this vvorld, euen in the flovver (as they terme it) of their age, and [Page 17]in the very blossom of theyr youth? Mart. 13.35. Ye knovv not (saith our Sauiour) vvhen the lord of the house commeth; at euen, or at midnight, or at the cock crovving, or in the morning.
And the better to vnderstand this, and to haue som feeling of the matter, as in deede it passeth, it shal be a good help vnto thee to cal to mind the death of manie persons vvhich thou hast knovven in this vvorld, especiallie of thy frinds and acquaintance, and of some vvorshipful & famous persons, vvhom death hath assaulted in diuers ages, and vtterlie beguiled of al theyr fond designments & vaine hopes.
Thirdlie consider hovv fraile and brickle this life is, and thou shalt find, 3 that there is no vessel of glasse so fraile as it is, in so much that the ayer, the sonne, a cuppe of cold vvater, yea the verie breath of a sick man, is sufficient to bereue vs of our life, as it appeareth by dailie experience of manie persons, vvhom the least occasion, of the a fore rehersed, hath ben able to ouerthrovv and beate to the grovvnd, euen in the most florishing time of their age.
Fovverthlie consider hovv mutable this life is, 4 and hovv it neuer continueth in one stay, for vvhich purpose thou must consider the great alterations of our bodies, vvhich [Page 18]neuer remaine in one state of health and disposition; and much more the mutations and changements of our mindes, vvhich be alvvais altered, as the sea, vvith diuers vvinds and vvaues of passions, appetites, and cares, vvhich trouble & disquiet vs euerie hovver; and finallie the varieties, vvhich they terme of fortune, vvhich neuer suffereth the affairs of mans life to perseuer in the self same state, and in the same prosperitie and contentment, but alvvais turneth her vvheele, and roleth vp and dovvne from one place to an other. And aboue al this consider hovv continual the mouing of our life is, seeing it neuer resteth day nor night, but goeth shortening from time to time. Novv according to this reckning vvhat is our life, but a candle that still consumeth and the more it burneth and giueth light, the more it vvasteth avvay? vvhat is our life but a floure that openeth in the morning, that at noonetide fadeth avvay and at euening is cleene dried vp?
In respect of this continual mutation and changement, God said by the Prophet Isaie. Al flesh is hay, Isaia 40.6. and al the glorie thereof is as the flovver of the feeld. Vppon vvhich vvoords S. Hierom saith. Tru [...]t vvhosoeuer vvil consider the frailtie of our fleash, and hovv in al minutes and moments of times vve grovv and vvax avvay and neuer [Page 19]abyde in one state, and hovv euen this, in vvhich vvee speake, copy and vvrite, is so much past of our life; he vvil nothing dout to call our flesh hay, and al the glorie of the same as the flovver of hay, or as the [...]nedovves of the feelds. He that vvas an infant, becommeth a child; he that vvas a child, vvaxeth suddenlie a young man; and by vncertaine spaces of time is chaunged to be old and aged, and doth before maruaile to see him self aged, then he vvondereth that he is not young. The beavvtiful vvoman vvhich did dravv after her so manie companies of foolish young men, shevveth her vvrinckled forhead, and she that before vvas so greatlie loued, is aftervvards vtterlie contemned.
Fiftlie consider hovv deceitfull our life is, 5 (vvhich peraduenture is the vvoorst propertie it hath, for so much as it deceaueth so manie, and yet hath so manie blindlouers of it,) because being in deede verie laide and filthi [...], it seemeth vnto vs beautiful; being bitter, it seemeth svveete; being but short, to euerie one his ovvne life seemeth long; and being so miserable, it seemeth so amiable that there is no trauel nor daunger, to vvhich men dooe not expose them selves for the same, although it be vvith peril and hazard of their life euerlasting, dooing things vvhereby they com to lose it.
Sixtlie consider hovv besides this that our 6 [Page 20]life is so short, as hath ben said, yet that litle time vve haue to liue is so subiect to so mani [...] miseries both of the soule and bodie, that all it laied together is nothing els but a vale of teares, and a maine sea of infinite miseries. Sainct Hierom vvriteth, tom. 1. epistol. 3. cap. 11. that Xerxes that most mightie king, vvho threvv dovvne mountaines & dried vp the seas, as on a time he vvent vp to the toppe of a high hill, to take a vevve of his huge armie, vvhich he had gathered together of infinite people, after he had vvelseene them, it is said that he vvept. And being demanded the cause vvherefore he vvept? he ansvvered and said; I vveepe because vvithin these hundred yeares, there shal not one of al this huge armie, vvhich I see here present before me, be left aliue.
O that vvee might, saith S. Hierom. ascend vp to the toppe of som high place, that vve might see frō thence al the vvhole earth vnderneath our feete. From thence shouldest thou see the ruines and miseries of the vvhole vvorld, and nations destroied by nations, and kingdoms by kingdoms. Thou shouldest see hovv som vvere tormented, som murdered, som drovvned in the sea, som others lead avvaie captiues. In one place thou shouldest see mariages and mirth, in an other dolefull mourning and lamentatiō, heere som borne, there som others die, som flovving in riches, and others begging from dore to dore. To be [Page 21]short thou shouldest see not onlie the huge armie of Xerxes, but also al those in the vvorld that be novv aliue, vvithin these fevv daies to end their liues.
Runne ouer al the diseases and paines of a mans bodie; and al the afflictions and cares of the mind: and al the perils and daungers vvhich be incident as vvel to al estates, as to al ages of men, and thou shalt see yet more euidentlie hovv manifold the miseries of this life be: for by seeing hovv little a thing al that is, vvhich the vvorld can aford thee, thou shalt com more easilie to despise & contemne vvhatsoeuer the same hath in it.
Finallie after al these miseries, 7 there folovveth the last miserie that is death, vvhich is as vvel to the bodie as to the sovvle, of al terrible things the verie last, and most terrible. For the bodie shall in a moment be depriued, and spoiled of vvhat soeuer it hath: and of the sovvle there shal then be made a resolute determination, vvhat shal becom of it for euer and euer.
Al this vvil make thee vnderstand hovv breefe & miserable the glorie of the vvorld is, for as much as the life of vvorldlings, vppon vvhich it is founded, is such as vve haue heere laid dovvne: and consequentlie hovv the same deserueth to be abhorred, despised, contemned.
VVensdaie night. Of the houre of death.
THIS daie thou must meditate vppon the hovver of death, vvhich is one of the most profitable considerations that may be, as vvel for the obteining of true vvisdom, and eschevving of sinne, as also for begining to prepare thy self for the hovver of accoumpt.
Consider then first of al hovv vncertaine that hovver is in vvhich death vvil assault thee, 1 because thou knovvest not nether in vvhat time, nor in vvhat place, nor in vvhat disposition it vvil com vppon thee. Onlie thou knovvest for certaine that die thou must, al the restis vncertaine, sauing that ordinarilie this houreis vvont to steale vppon vs, at such time as a man is most careles, and thinketh lest of it.
Secondlie consider the separation vvhich shalbe at that time, 2 not onlie betvvixt vs & al such things as vve loue in this vvorld, but also bervvene the sovvle and the bodie such auncient and louing companions. If the banishement from our natiue countrie, and frō the natural ayer in vvhich a man hath ben bredde and brought vp, seeme a thing so grieuous, although the banished man might carie avvaie vvith him vvhat soeuer he loueth; [Page 23]hovv much more grieuous then shal that vniuersal banishment be from al things that vve haue, from our hovvses, from our goods, from our frinds, frō our father, from our mother, from our children, from this light and common ayer, and finallie from al things of this vvorld. If an oxe make so great a bellovving vvhen he is separated from an other oxe vvith vvhom he did dravve the plovve; vvhat a bellovving vvil thie heart then make, vvhen thou shalt be separated from al those, in vvhose companie thou hast caried the yoke and burthens of this life?
Consider also the paine vvhich a man shall then receiue, 3 vvhen he shal see represented before him in vvhat case his bodie & sovvle shalbe after his death: for as tovvching the bodie, he knovveth alredie that better prouision can not be made for it, then a pitte of seuen foote long in the companie of other dead bodies. But as concerning the sovvle, he knovveth not certainlie, vvhat shal becom of it, nor vvhat sort shal befall it. This is one of the greatest angvvishes and griefes that men ar then trovvbled vvith, to vvit, that there is to ensue glorie and paine euerlasting, & that they be then so neere to th'one and th'other, & yet knovv not vvhither [Page 24]of these tvvo lottes, being so far different as they ar, shall fall vnto theyr share.
After this angvvish there folovveth an other no lesse then this, 4 to vvit the accompt vvhich must be giuen there, and vvhich is such that it maketh euen the most stovvtest to tremble and quake. It is vvriten of holie Arsenius that being at the point of death he began to be afraied. And as som of his disciples said to him, vvhat, father, ar you novv a fraied? he ansvvered. Mie sonnes this feare is not nevv to me, because I haue alvvaies liued vvith the same. Moreouer at that time al the sinnes of a mās life past, ar represented vnto him like a squadron of enemies that com to assault him; and those vvhich be the greatest, and vvherein he tooke greatest delight, ar then represented more liuelie, & ar cause of greater feare. O hovv bitter shal the remembrance of delights and pleasures past be at that time, vvhich in other times seemed so svveete? Trulie the vviseman had good reason to saie. Prou. 23. Regarde not the vvine vvhen it is redd, and vvhen it shevveth his colour in the glasse; for although at the time of drinking it seeme delectable, yet at the end it vvil bite like a serpent, and poison like a cocatrice. These be the dregges of that poisoned cuppe of the enimie. These be the leauings of the cuppe of Babylon so [Page 25]gylted vvithout. At that time a miserable man, seeing him self enuironed vvith so manie accusers, beginneth to feare the threed of this iudgement, and to saie vvith him self. O miserable vvretch that I am vvho haue liued so deceaued, and haue vvalked such vvaies! vvhat shal become novv of me in this iudgement? If S. Galat. 6. [...] Paul saie that VVhat things a man doth sovv, those also shal he reape. I that haue sovven no other thing but vvorks of flesh, vvhat hope I to reape thereof but corruption? yf S. Apoc. 21. Iohn saie that no polluted thing shall enter into that soueraigne Citie vvhich is al of pure gold, vvhat hope maie I haue vvho haue liued so abominablie and so filthilie?
After this there folovv the Sacraments of Confession, of the Altar, 5 and of Extreme vnction, vvhich is the last succour that the Catholique Church can help vs vvithal in that trovvblesom time: & therefore as vvel heerein as in other things, thou must consider the griefes and angvvishes of mind, vvhich a man shall then suffer for his vvicked life past; and hovv gladlie he vvil vvish that he had taken an other vvaie: and vvhat kind of life he vvould then lead, yf he might haue time to dooe the same; and hovv he then vvilen force him self to call vppon almighte [Page 26]God, vvhen the paines and increasing of his sicknes vvil scarcelie permitte him to dooe it.
Consider also those last accidents & pangs of sicknes, 6 vvhich be as it vvere messangers of death, hovv terrible and fearful they be: the breastriseth and panteth; the voice vvaxeth hoarce; the feete begin to die; the knees vvax cold & stiffe; the nostrels runne out; the eys fink into the head: the countenance seemeth dead: the toung faultereth & is not able to doe his office: & finallie by the hast vvhich the sovvle maketh to depart out of the bodie, all the senses being troubled doe lose theire force and vertue.
But abo [...]eal, 7 the sovvle is shee that then suffreth greatest troubles: for at that time shee is in a great conflict and agonie, partlie for her departure, and partlie for feare of the accoumpt vvhich she must giue; because she is naturallie loth to depart from the bodie, and liketh vvel her abode therein, and feareth her reckoning.
Novv vvhen the sovvle is departed from the bodie, there remaine yet tvvo vvais to goe: th'one is to accompaine the bodie vnto the sepulchre; th'other is to folovv the sovvle vntil her cause be determined: and thou must vievv vvhat shall befall to ech of these parts.
Consider then in vvhat sort the bodie remaineth after his sovvle hath forsaken it, 8 & vvhat a vvorthiegarment that is vvhich they prouide to burie it in, and vvhat hast they make to get him ridde ovvt of the hovvse. Consider his funeralls vvith al that passeth in the same, the ringing of bells; the praying for him; the doleful seruice and singing of the Church; the accompanying, and sorovv, & vveeping of frinds; and finallie al th' other particulers that ar then vvoont to happen, vntill the bodie be left in the graue, vvhere it shall lie buried in that earth of perpetual obliuion and forgetfulnes.
VVhen thou hast left the bodie in the graue folovv forthvvith the sovvle, 9 and behould vvhat vvay she taketh through that nevv region, and vvhat shal becom of her, and vvhat iudgement she shall haue. Imagin that thou art novv present at this iudgemēt, and that al the court of heauen expecteth the end of this sentence, vvhere the sovvle shalbe charged and discharged of al that she hath receaued euen to the valevv of a pinnes point. There shalbe taken accoūpt of the life, of the goods, of the familie and hovvshold, of the inspirations of God, of the means and opportunities vve had to lead a good life, and aboue al of the accoumpt [Page 28]vve haue made of the most pretious bloud of our Sauiour, and of the vse of his sacraments. And there shal euerie one be iudged according to the accoumpt he shall make of that, vvhich he hath receaued.
Thursdaie night. Of the date of iudgment.
THIS daie thou shalt meditate vppon the daie of the general iudgement, that by meanes of this consideration, those tvvo principall affections maie be stirred vp in thy soule, vvhich euerie faith full Christian ought to haue, to vvit the feare of God, and abhorring of sinne.
Consider first vvhat a terrible daie that shalbe, 1 in vvhich the causes of al the childrē of Adam shalbe examined, the processes of al our liues concluded, and a definitiue sentence giuen vvhat shalbe of vs for euermore. That daie shall comprise in it self al the daies of al ages, as vvel present and past, as to com; because in it the vvorld shall giue accoumpt of al those times, and in it shall almightie God povver out his anger and indignation, vvhich he hath gathered & laid vp in al ages. Hovv violentlie shal the maine floud of Gods indignation breake out at that daie, conteining in it so maine flouds of anger [Page 29]and vvrath, as there haue ben sinnes committed since the creation of the vvorld.
Secondlie cōsider the fearful signes vvhich shal goe before that daie: 2 Luc. [...]1. for as our Sauiour saith, before the comming of this daie, there shalbe signes in the sunne, in the moone and in the starres, and finallie in all the creatures of heauen and earth, for they all shal haue as it vvere a feeling of their end, before they end in deede; and shal tremble and beginne to fal, before they fal in deede. But men (saith he) shal goe dried vp and vvithered for feare of death, hearing the terrible rorings of the sea, and seeing the great vvaues and tempestes vvhich shal rise in it, and foreseeing by this the great calamities and miseries vvhich such feareful signes dooe threaten to the vvorld. And so shal they goe astonied and amazed, their faces pale and disfigured, them selues dead before death, and condemned before sentence be giuen; measuring the perils imminent, by their ovvne present feares, & euerie one so occupied vvith his ovvne affairs, that none shal think of others, no not the father of his sonne. None shal then haue to doe vvith anie, or for anie, because none shalbe sufficient for him self alone.
Thirdlie consider that vniuersal floud of fier that shal com before the iudge, 3 and that [Page 30]dreadful sovvnd of the trompet vvhich the A changel shal blovv to sommon and call al the generations of the vvorld to assemble together in one place, and to be present at there iudgement, and aboue all that dreadful maiestie vvith vvhich the iudge shall com.
After this consider the streight accoump: vvhich shal there be required of euerie mā. 4 Trulie (saith Iob) I knovv it is so, Iob 9. and that no man can beiustified, yf he be compared vvith God. If he vvil conted vvith him (in iudgement) of a thovvsand things (that he shall charge him vvithal) he shal not be able to ansvvere vnto one. VVhat then shal euerie vvicked person think at that time vvhen God shal enter vvith him into this examination, & shal there vvithin his ovvne conscience saie thus vnto him. Com hither thou vvicked felovv, vvhat hast thou seene in me that thou shouldest thus despise me, and goe to mine enimies side? I haue created thee to my image and likenes: I haue giuē thee the light of faith & made thee a Christiā, & redeemed thee vvith mine ovvne propre bloud, for thee haue I fasted, traueilled from place to place, vvatched, laboured & svveat droppes of bloud, for thee haue I fusfred persecutions, scoutgings, blasphemies, reproches, buffetings, [Page 31]dishonours, torments, and the Crosse. VVitnes be this Crosse and nailes vvhich appeare heere. VVitnes be these vvounds of my hāds & feere vvhich remaine in mie bodie. VVitnes be heauen & earth before vvhom I suffered. Novv vvhat hast thou donne vvith this thy soule vvhich I vvith my bloud purchased to be mine? In vvhose seruice hast thou emploied that vvhich I bought so deerelie? O foolish and adulterous generation! VVhie vvouldest thou rather serue this thy enimie vvith paine, then me thy Creator & Redeemer vvith ioy? I called you often times, & ye vvould not ansvvere me; I knocked at your gates, and ye vvould not avvake; I stretched out my hands on the crosse, & ye vvould not behold them. Ye haue despised my counsels vvith al my promises & threatnings: vvherfore speake novv o ye Angels, iudge ye other iudges betvvixt me and my viniard, vvhat could I haue donne more for it then I haue donne?
Novv vvhat ansvvere can the vvicked make heere? such as scoffe at holie things? such as mocke vertue? such as contemne simplicitie? such as haue made more accoumpt of the lavves of the vvorld then of the lavves of God? such as haue bene deaffe at al his callings, vnsensible to all his inspirations, [Page 32]rebellious against his commandements, obdurate and vnthankful for al his chastisements & benefits? vvhat vvil those ansvvere vvho haue liued, as if they had beleeued that there vvere no God; and such as haue made accoumpt of no lavve, but onlie of their ovvne interest and commoditie? VVat vvil ye dooe (saith the Prophet Isaie) in the daie of visitation and calamitie vvhich commeth from afarre? Isai. 30.27. Vnto vvhome vvil ye flie for succour and help, and vvhere vvil you leaue your glorie; that ye be not caried avvaie prisoners, and fal vvith those that at dead?
Fiftlie consider after al this that terrible sentence vvhich the iudge shal thunder out against the vvicked; 5 and that dreadful saying vvhich shal make the ears of al that shal heare it to glovve and tingle. Isai. 10.3. His lippes (saith the Prophet Isaie) ar ful of indignation, and his toung like a consuming fiar. VVhat fiar shal burne so hoat as these vvords; Math. 25.41. Depart from me ye vvicked and cursed into euerlasting fiar, vvhich is prepared for the diuel and his Angels; In vvhich vvords and eche of them thou hast much to feele & think of as of that doleful departing; of that malediction and curse; of that fiar; of that companie of diuels and vvicked spirites; and that vvhich is aboue al, of that eternitie vvhich shal neuer end.
Fridaie night of the paines of hell.
THIS daie thou shalt meditate vppon the paines of hell, that vvith this consideration also, thy sovvle maie be the more confirmed in the feare of God, & abhorring of sinne.
These paines, saith Sainct Bonauenture, 1 arto be conceiued vnder som such corporal formes and similitudes, Bonauent. in fascioulario c. 3. as the Saincts haue taught vs. VVherfore it shalbe a thing verie conuenient to imagin the place of hell (as the same doctor saith) to be as it vvere an obscure and dark lake vnder the earth; or as a most deepe pitte full of fier; or as a horrible and dark Cittie vvholie burning vvith fierce flames of fier: in vvhich none other noise vvere to be heard, but the hovvlings and lamentations of hellish tormentors, & tormented persons, vvith continual vveeping and gnashing of teeth.
Novv in this vnfortunate place the damned suffer tvvo principal sorts of paines, 2 th'one called by the Diuines paenam sensus, a sensible paine; th'other paenam damni, a paine of losse. As tovvching the first paine, to vv [...]t of the sense, consider that thon, there shalbe no sense at all, neither vvithin, nor vvithout the sovvle, vvhich shal not suffer his propre [Page 34]torment. For like as the vvicked offended God vvith al theire membres and senses, and made armour of them al to serue sinne, euen so vvil he ordain that ech one of them shalbe there tormented vvith his peculiar torment and paie according to his desert. There shall the vvanton and lecherous eyes be tormented vvith the vglie sight of diuels. There shall the eares vvhich vvere accustomed to heare lies and filthie talke, heare perpetual blasphemies and lamentations. There the nostrels, vvhich so much loued perfumes & sensual smels, shalbe filled vvith intolerable stench. There the taste, vvhich vvas cheris hed vvith so diuers kinds of meats and delicacies, shalbe tormented vvith rauenous hunger & thirst. There the toung, so much giuen to murmuring and blaspheming, shalbe ex [...]reme bitter vvith gall of serpents. There the touching, so great a frind of delicate and soft things, shal svvimme as it vvere in the cold yse of the riuer Cocytus, and betvvixt the extreme heates and flames of fiar. There the imagination shal suffer vvith the apprehension of greefes present; the memorie by calling to mind the pleasures past; the vnderstanding vvith the representation of euils that ar to com; & the vvil vvith the extreme anger and furie vvhich the vvicked haue [Page 35]in that place against God. Finallie there shalbe heaped together al the miseries and torments that possiblie can be imagined. For as S. Gregorie saith, Gregor. there shalbe cold intollerable: fiar vnquenchable, the vvorme of cōscience immortall, stenche insupportable; darknes palpable: vvhippes of tormentours: vision of diuels: confusion of finnes: and desperation of al goodnes. Novv rel me, yf it seeme a thing intolierable to suffer the lest of al these paines that vve indure in this vvorld though it vvere but for a small time, vvhat shall it be to suffer there at one time al this multitude of torments, in al the members & senses both invvard and ovvtvvard? & that not for the space of one night alone, nor of a thousand nightes, but for the space of an infinite eternitie. VVhat vnderstanding, vvhat vvordes, vvhat iudgement is there in the vvoorld, that is able to conceiue and expresse this matter as it is in deede?
And yet this is not the greatest paine that is there to be suffered: 3 for an other there is farre greater vvith but anie comparison, that is, that vvhich the Diuines terme paenam damni, the paine of damnatiō or losse: vvhich is to be depriued for euer of the sight of God, and of his glorious companie. For so much greater is a [...]ie paine, by hovv much it depriueth [Page 34] [...] [Page 35] [...] [Page 36]vs of agreater good: and because God is the greatest good of al goods, so to vvant him shall be the greatest euill of all euils, vvhich in deede is this.
These ar the paines that generallie appertaine to al the damned: 4 but besides these generall paines, there be other particuler paines vvhich euerie one shal suffer according to the qualitie of his sinne. For there shal be one kind of paine for the provvde man, an other for the enuions: one for the couetous, an other for the leacherous, and so in like manner for all other sinnes. There shal the paine be esteemed avvnsvverable to the pleasures before receiued: and the confusion ansvverable to the presumption and pride: & the nakednes ansvverable to the superfluitie and abundance: and the hunger and thirst avvnserable to the delicatenes and fullnes past.
Vnto all these paines there is added an eternitie, 5 or euerlastingnes of suffering them, vvhich is as it vvere the seale and key of them all: for al the rest aforesaide vvere yet somvvhat tollerable, if it might be ended: for so much as nothing is great that hath an end. But paines that haue no end, no ease, no mitigation, nor declination, no nor hope that euer ether the paines, or he that giueth [Page 37]them, nor he that suffereth them shall finish and haue an end, but to be as it vvere a perpetual banishment, and an infamie neuer to beremitted; this is a matter able to make anie man besides him self, that should consider it deepelie and vvith due attention.
This is then the greatest paine that of all others is to be suffered in that vnfortunate place: for yf these paines vvere to be endured but for som certaine tyme, although it vvere a thovvsand or a hundred thovvsand years, or, as a certaine doctor saieth, yf there vvere anie hope that they should end in so much time, as al the maine occeā sea should be consumed drop by drop, taking out of it euerie thousand yeare but one drop onlie, yet this vvoold be som kind of comfort and consolation. But it passeth not soe in this case, for the paines shal becorrespondent to the eternitie of almightie God, and the continuing of this miserie, to the perpetuitie of his diuine glorie. So long as God shal liue, so long shall they die, & vvhen God shal be no more that vvhich he is novv, then shall they also cease to be that vvhich they ar. Novvin this duratiō, in this eternitie, I vvish thee good brother, to settel & rest for som time thy consideration, & as a cleene beast to r [...]minate this passage novv vvith thie [Page 38]self, for as much as the eternal, & euerlasting truth crieth, Matthae. 14.35. and auovvcheth saying. Heauen and earth shall passe, but my vvord [...]s shall not passe.
Saturdaie night. Of the glorie of heauen.
THIS daie thou shalt meditate of the glorie of those that be blessed and happie in heauen, thereby to moue thy heart to the contempt of the vvorld, and to an earnest desire to be in the companie of celestiall citizens.
To th'end therfore that thou maist in som sort vnderstand somvvhat of this felicitie, thou hast to consider, a mong other things, these fiue that ar in it. The excellencie of the place; the ioy of the companie; the vision of God; the glorie of the bodies; & finallie the sacietie, and perfect store of al good things vvhich is there.
First then consider th'excellencie of the place, 1 and especiallie the greatenes thereof, vvhich is vvonderfull. For vvhen a man readeth in certaine graue authors, that e [...]erie starre in heauen is greater then the vvhole earth, & moreouer that there be som starres of such exceeding greatenes, that they be ninetie times bigger then al the vvhole earth; and vvith this lif [...]eth vp his eyes to [Page 39]heauen, and seeeth in the same such a number of starres, and so manie voide spaces, vvhere manie more starres might be set, vvhen he seeeth this, I saie, hovv can he but vvoonder? hovv can he but be astonied & as it vvere besides him self, considering the passing greatnes of that place, and much more of that Souerain lord that created the same?
Novv as for the beavvtie of that place, it is a thing that cannot be expressed vvith vvords; for yf God hath created so vvonderful and so bevvtiful things in this vale of teares, vvhat hath he created (trovv ye) in that place, vvhich is the seate of his glorie, the throne of his statelines, the pallace of his maiestie, the hovvse of his elect, and the paradise of all delightes?
After the excellencie of the place consider the vvorthines of the dvvellers in it, 2 vvhose number, holines, riches, & bevvtie doe far exceede vvhat soeuer can be imagined. S. Iohn saith that the multitude of the elect ar so great, that no man is able to count them. Apocal. 7.9. S. Dionisius saith, Caelest. Hierar. c. 14. that the Angels ar so manie, that they exceede vvithout comparison al corporal and material creatures vppon the earth. p. q. [...]. ar. 3. S. Thomas agreeing vvith this opinion, saith, that like as the heauens in greatnes [Page 40]exceede the earth vvithout anie proportion: so doth the multitude of those glorious spirites exceede the nombre of all corporall things that ar in this vvoorld vvith like advantage and proportion. Novv vvhat thing can be imagined more vvoonderfull then this? Certainlie this is such a thing, that if it vvere vvel considered, it vvere sufficient to make al men astonied. And yf eche one of those blessed spirites (yea though it be the verie least among them) be more beautiful to behold, then al this visible vvoorld, vvhat a sight shall it be, to behold such a number of beautiful spirites, & to see the perfections and offices of euerieone of them? There the Angels be sent in ambassages; The Archangels ministre and serue; the Principalities triumph; The Povvers reioice; The Dominations gouerne; The Vertues shine; The Thrones glister; The Cherubines giue light. The Seraphines burne in loue; and al sing lavvdes and praises to God. Novv yf the companie and mutual conuersation of good and vertuous persons, be a thing so svveete and so amiable as vvee dailie proue; vvhat a thing shall it be to conuerse there vvith so manie blessed Saincts, to talk vvith the Apostles, to deale vvith the Prophets, to communicate vvith the Martyrs, and to haue a perpetual [Page 41]familiaritie vvith al the elect?
More yf it shal be so great a glorie to enioy the companie of the good; 3 vvhat shal it be to enioy the companie and presence of him, vvhome the morning stars dooe praise, at vvhose excellent beautie the sonne and moone dooe vvonder, before vvhose maiestie the Angels and al those blessed spirites dooe bovve theire knees? vvhat shal it be to behold that vniuersal and supreme good, in vvhome al good things ar conteined? that greater vvoorld, in vvhich ar included al vvoorlds? and to see him, vvho being one, is al things; and being most simple in him self, and vvithout al kind of mixture, doth yet comprehend in him self the perfections of al things? If to heare & see king Salomō, vvere thought so great a matter, that the Queene of Saba said of him. Blessed ar the men, 2. Regu. 10.8. and blessed ar these thy seruants, that stand in thy presence and heare thy vvisdom: VVhat shal it be to behold that most high Salomō? that eternal vvlsdom? that infinite greatnes? that inestimable bevvtie? that exceeding goodnes, and to enioie the same for euer and euer? This is the essential glorie of the Saincts: this is the last end and harborough of our desires.
Afther this contemplate the glorie of the 4 [Page 42]bodies, vvhich shalbe endued vvith those fovver singuler qualities and dovvries, to vvit vvith Subtilitie, Svviftnes, Impassibilitie and Cleerenes: vvhich Cleerenes shalbe so great, that ech one of the Saincts bodies shal shine like the sunne in the kingdom of their father. Novv if the sunne vvhich standeth in the middest of the heauens being but one, be yet sufficient to giue light and comfort to al this vvorld, vvhat a light shal so many sunnes and lamps make, as shal shine togetherin that place?
But vvhat shal I say novv of al the other goods vvhich are there? 5 There shal be Health, vvithout infirmitie; Libertie, vvithout bondage; Bevvtie vvithout deformitie; Immortalitie, vvithout corruption; Abundance, vvithout necessitie; Quietnes, vvithout vexatiō; Securitie, vvithout feare; Knouledge, vvithout error; Fulnes, vvithout lothsomnes; Ioy, vvithout heauines; and Honour vvithout contradiction. August. There (as S. Augustine saith) shal be true glorie: for none shal be praised by error or flatterie. There shal be true honor: for it shal nether be denied o such as deserue it, nor giuen to such as merite it not. There shalbe true peace: for no man shalbe molested either by him self, or by others. The revvard of true vertue, shalbe [Page 43]euen he that gaue the vertue, & hath promised himself for a revvard of the same; vvhom vve shal see vvithout ceasing, loue vvithout lothsomnes, and praise vvithout vvearines. There the place is large, beutiful, bright, and secure, the companie verie good, and pleasant; the time alvvaies after one manner; not diuided into euening and morning, but continued vvith one simple eternitie. There shalbe a pepetual spring-time, vvhich shal florish foreue more vvith the freshnes and svveete breathing of the holie Ghost. There al shal reioice, al sing, and giue continuall praise to that high giuer of al things, through vvhose bountiful goodnes they liue and raigne for euer. O heauenlie cittie! secure dvvelling place! countrie vvhere al pleasant things at to be found! people vvithout grudging and murmuring! quiet neighbours! and men vvithout anie vvant or necessitie. O that the strife and contention of this present state vvere ended! O that the daies of my banishment vvere once finisshed! vvhen shal this daie com? vvhen shal I com, and appeare before the face of my svveete lord and Sauiour?
Sundaie night, of the benifits of almightie God.
THIS daie thou shalt meditate vppon the benifits of God, therebie to giue him thanks for them, and to enkendle in thy self a more feruent loue of him vvho hath ben so bountiful tovvards thee. And although these benifits be innumerable, yet maist thou at the least consider these fiue most principal: to vvit, the benifits of Creatiō, Conseruation, Redemption, Vocation, and other particular and Secrete benifits.
And first of al, 1 touching the benifit of Creation, consider vvith great attention vvhat thou vvast before thou vvere created, and vvhat God did for thee, and bestovved vppon thee, before thou diddest merite or deserue anie thing; to vvit he gaue thee thy bodie vvith al thy membres and senses: and thy sovvle of so great excellencie, endued vvith those three noble povvers, vvhich be Vnderstanding, Memorie, and VVill. And consider vvel, that to giue thee this sovvle, vvas to giue thee al things, for so much as there is no perfection in anie creature, vvhich a man hath not in him in his manner. VVhereby it appeareth that to giue vs this thing alone, vvas to giue vs at once al things together.
As concerning the benifit of Conseruation, 2 consider hovv al thy vvhole being dependeth of Gods prouidence; hovv thou couldest not liue one momēt, nor make so much as one steppe, vvere it not by means of him; hovv he hath created al things in this vvorld for thy vse and seruice, the sea, the earth, the birds, the fishes, the liuing beasts, the plants, and finallie, the Angels of heauen. Consider moreouer the health vvhich he giueth thee, the strength, life, sustenance, vvith al other temporal helps and succours. And aboue al this vvaigh vvel the miseries and calamities, into vvhich thou seeest other men fall euerie daie; and thou thy self mightest also haue fallen into the same, yf God of his great mercie had not preserued thee.
Touching the benifit of Redemption, 3 thou maist cōsider therein tvvo things. First hovv manie & great the benifits haue ben, vvhich ovvr Sauiour hath giuen vs by means of the benifit of Redemption: and secondlie hovv manie and hovv great the miseries vvere, vvhith he suffred in his most holie body and sovvle, to purchase vs these benifits. But to the end thou vnderstand better, and feele in thy self hovv much thou ovvest vnto this thy lord, for that vvhich he hath endured for thy sake; thou maist consider these fovver [Page 46]principall circumstances in the misterie of his sacred Passion; to vvit, vvhoe is he that suffreth; vvhat he suffreth; of vvhome; and to vvhat end he suffreth. VVhoe is he then that suffreth? God. VVhat suffreth he? The greatest torments and dishonour, that euer vvere suffred. Of vvhome doth he suffer? Of hellish and abominable creatures, vvho in theire vvoorks ar like euen to the divels them selues. To vvhat end doth he suffer? not for anie cōmoditie of him self, or anie merite of our part, but onlie for the bovvels of his infinite charitie and mercie.
As concerning the benifit of Vocation, 4 consider first of al, vvhat a great mercie it vvas of God to make thee a Christian, and to call thee to the Catholique faith by the means of holie Baptisme; and to make thee also partaker of the other Sacraments. And yf after this calling, vvhen thou hast by deadlie sinne lost thine innocencie, our lord hath raised thee vp from sinne, and receaued thee againe into his grace, and set thee in the state of saluation; hovv canst thou be able topraise him for this so singular a benifit? vvhat a great mercie vvas it to expect thee so long time? to suffer thee to commit so manie sinnes? and to send thee so manie godlie inspirations? and not to shorten the [Page 47]daies of thy life, as he hath donne to diuers others that vvere in the same state? and last of al to call thee vvith so mightie a vocatiō, that thou mightest rise vp againe from death to life, and open thine eys to the eternal light? vvhat mercie vvas it also, after thou vvast conuerted, to giue the grace not to returne vnto deadlie sinne againe, but to vanquish thine enimie, and to perseuer in good life?
These ar the publique and knovven benifits; but there be other secrete benifits, 5 vvhich no man knovveth, but he onlie that hath receaued them: and againe there be som so secrete, that euen he him self vvho hath receaued them, knovveth them not; but he onlie that gaue them. Hovv manie times hast thou deserued in this vvorld either through thy pride, negligence, or vnthankfulnes, that God should vtterlie forsake thee as he hath donne to manie others for som one of these causes, and yet hath not he dealt thus vvith thee? Hovv manie euills & occasions of euills hath our lord preuented vvith his prouidence, ouerthrovving the snares of thine enimie, and stopping his passage, and not permitting him to execute his vvilie practyses and designements vppon thee? Hovv ofentimes hath he donne for [Page 48]euerie one of vs that vvhich he said to S. Lu [...]. 22.31. Peeter. Behold Satan hath required to haue yovv for to sift as vvheate: but I haue prayed for thee that thy faith faile not. Novv vvho knovveth these secretes but onlie God? The positiue benifits be such as a man may somtimes vnderstand and knovv them: but priuatiue benifits vvhich consist not in dooing vs good, but in deliuering vs from euils, vvho is able to vnderstand? VVherefore as vvel for these, as for the others, it is reason vvee should alvvais be thankful to our lord, and vnderstand hovv farre in arrerages vvee be in our reckoning vvith him, and hovv much more vve be indetted vnto him, then vvee ar able to paie, seeing vvee ar yet not able to vnderstand them.
But that thou in som sort knovv better the greatnes of these benefits vvhich God hath bestovved vppon thee, 6 it maketh much to the purpose that thou consider eche one of these benefits vvith the circumstances annexed vnto them vvhich be: vvhoe he is that giueth the benifit; vvho he is that receaueth the same; vvherefore it is giuen, and in vvhat sort.
As touching the first circumstance thinke vvel vvith thy self, hovv great he is that bestovveth these benefits vppon thee, seeing he [Page 49]is God; consider the greatenes of his omnipotencie, vvhich is declared vnto vs sufficientlie by the vvoork-manship of this vvoorld, vvith the vvhole vniuersitie of creatures conteined therein. Consider also the greatenes of his vvisdom, vvhich is knovven by the ordre, agreement, and maruailous prouidence vvhich vvee see in al things. For yf thou meditate vvel vppon this circumstance, thou shalt com to vnderstand, that not onlie the afore-said benifits, but also the least thing that maie be, as for example an apple, or nut, sent thee by this so great and vvorthie a king, ought to bee highlie esteemed of thee, for the vvorthines of him that giueth it.
The greatenes also of these benifits is no les to be esteemed in respect of the second circumstance, that is of the basenes of him that receaueth them, then in respect of the excellencie of him that giueth them. And therefore the Prophet Dauid said. O lord vvhat is man that thou art mindful of him, Psal. 8.5. or the sonne of man that thou visitest him? for yf al the vvhole vvoorld be scarce as much as an emmot or ant in comparison of the maiestie of almightie God; vvhat then may man be in respect of him, vvhoe is but so small a portion of the vvhole vvoorld? And therefore [Page 50]hovv can it be but great mercie and maruail, that so high and Soueraine a Lord should haue so particular and speciall care to dooe so much good to so little an emmot?
But novv vvhat vvilt thou saie, yf thou consider the cause of these benefits, that is, vvherefore they be giuen thee? It is euident that no man doth good to an other, nor maketh as much as one steppe for him, vvithout som hope or pretense of interest. Onlie this our lord bestovveth al these benifits vpon vs, vvithout anie pretense or hope, that vvee of our part maie dooe anie thing redounding to his commoditie and profit. In so much that vvhatsoeuer he doth for vs, he doth it of pure fauour and grace, moued thereunto by his onlie goodnes and loue. And yf thou think othervvise, tell me, I praie thee, yf thou be predestinated, vvherefore els did he predestinate thee? vvherefore aftervvards create thee? redeeme thee? make thee a Christian? & call thee to serue him? vvhat might there be heere, that might moue him to bestovv such exceeding great benifits vppon thee, other then his onlie goodnes, and loue tovvards thee?
Neither is it a thing of les importance for this purpose, to consider the means and the manner, vvith vvhich he doth vs so much [Page 51]good, that is the hart and vvill vvith vvhich he doth it: for that all the good the vvhich he hath donne vnto vs in time, he determined from al eternitie to dooe it. And so from al eternitie he hath loued vs vvith perpetual charitie; and for this charitie and loue tovvards vs he determined to dooe vs al this good, and to haue an especial care of our saluation: to vvhich he still attendeth vvith such prouidence and ouersight, as yf void of al other affairs, he had nothing els vvhereto to attend, but to the saluation of eche one in particular. Heere then hath euerie deuovvt sovvle vvhere vppon to ruminate and consider as a cleane beast, night and daie, and vvhere she shall find most abundant and svveete pasture for all her life.
OF THE TIME AND FRVITE OF the foresaid meditations. CHAP. III.
THESE be the seuen first meditations, good Christian reader, vppon vvhich thou maist discourse and occupie thy thought al the daies of the vveeke; not that thou maist not think also as vvel of som other things, and in other daies besides these; [Page 52]for, as hath ben said in the beginning, vvhat soeuer thing induceth our hart to the loue and feare of God, and to the obseruation of his commaundments, is fit matter for meditation Neuer-theles the aforesaid passages & considerations haue ben heere set dovvne for tvvo causes: the first vvhereof is, because they be the principal mysteries of our faith, and such as of them selues, moue vs more to that vvhich vve said, to vvit to the loue & feare of God. The second is, that young beginners, vvhoe haue neede of milke, maie find heere chevved & digested those things, of vvhich they ar to meditate, to th'end they goe not, as pylgrims in a straunge countrie, vvandring vp and dovvne through vnknovven places, and taking som things, and leauing others, vvithout hauing anie stabilitie or stedfastnes in anie.
It is also to be noted that the meditations of this vvecke ar most fit, as hath ben said, for the beginning of a mans conuersion, that is vvhen a man nevvlie turneth him self to God; for that then it behoueth to begin vvith those things, vvhich maie moue vs to sorovv & detestation of sinne, to the feare of God and contempt of the vvoorld, vvhich be the first entries of this vvaie, and therefore those that begin must perseuer for som space [Page 53]of time in the consideration of these things, that they maie by thē, be better founded in the vertues and affects before mentioned.
OF THE OTHER SEVEN MEDITATIONS OF THE SACRED Passion, and of the manner vvhich vve must obserue in them.
AFTER the meditations, vvhich before vve haue laid dovvne, there follovv other seuen meditations of the holie Passion, Resurrection, & Ascension of Iesus Christ, to vvhich also maie be annexed and ioyned the other principal passages of his most blessed life.
But heere vvee must vnderstand, that there be sixe things to be cheefelie considered in the Passion of our Sauiour Christ; to vvit. The greatenes of his paines: that vve maie take compassion of them. The grieuousnes of our sinnes; vvhich vvas cause of his paines, that vve may abhor them. The excellencie of the benifit: that vve maie bee thankful for it. The magnificencie of the goodnes, and charitie of almightie God vvhich is heere discouered: that vve maie hartilie loue the same. The conueniencie of this mysterie: that vve may admire it. And the multitude of the vertues of our Sauiour [Page 54]Christ vvhich dooe shine heere so brightlie that vve maie be prouoked thereby to imitate them.
Novv according to this, vvhen vve goe to meditate the Passion, vve must endeuour to incline our hart som times to haue compassion of the paines of our Sauiour Christ, for that they vvere the greatest that euer vvere suffred in this vvorld, as vvel for the tendernes of his complexion, as for the greatenes of his charitie, and also for that he suffred vvithout anie manner of consolation, as in an other place is declared.
Som other times vve must procure to dravv out of this holie passion motiues of sorovv for our sinnes, considering that they vvere the very cause, vvhy our Sauiour suffred such & so grieuous paines, as in deede he suffred.
Som other times vve must take from hence motiues of loue and thanksgiuing; considering the greatenes of the loue, vvhich our Sauiour by this meane discouered vnto vs; & the greatenes of the benifit vvhich he bestovved vppon vs, redeeming vs so liberallie vvith so great cost of his, and so great commoditie of ours.
At other times vve must lift vp our eyes to consider the conueniencie of the manner of this misterie vvhich almightie God did [Page 55]choose to heale and cure our miserie; that is to satisfie for our debts; to succour our necessities; to merite for vs his grace; to beate dovvne our pride; & to induce vs to the contempt of the vvorld; to the loue of the Crosse; of Pouertie; of Asperitie; of Iniuries; and of all other vertuous and laudable labours.
Som other times vve must fix our eys in the examples of the vertues, vvhich shine in the most holie life and death of our Sauiour: in his Meekenes, Patience, Obedience, Mercie, Pouertie, Charitie, Humilitie, Benignitie, Modestie, & in al the other vertues, vvhich in al his vvoorks and vvoords shine more brightlie, then the starres in heauen; to the intent vve maie imitate somvvhat of that vvhich vve see in him, and that vve receaue not in vaine the spirite and grace, vvhich he hath giuen vs for this end, but that vve endeuour to goe to him by him. This is the highest and most profitable manner of meditating the passion of our Sauiour Christ, vvhich is by vvay of imitation, for that by imitation vve com to be transformed, and so to sai [...] vvith the Apostle, I liue, novv not I, Galat [...] 2.20. but Christ liueth in me.
Beside that vvhich vve haue hitherto said, it is verie expedient in the misteries of the [Page 56]holie passiō to haue Christ as it vvere present before our eyes, and to make account that vve see him before vs vvhen he suffereth, and to haue an eye not onlie to the historie of the sacred passion, but also to al the circumstances of the same, & especiallie to these fovver as vve haue touched before: that is, vvhoe suffereth; for vvhorne he suffereth; hovv he suffereth; and for vvhat cause. VVhoe suffereth? Almightie God, vvhoe is infinite, immense &c. For vvhome suffreth he? for the most vngrateful and vnmindful creature in the vvorld. Hovv suffreth he? vvith exceeding great humilitie, charitie, benignitie, meekenes, mercie, patience, modestie &c. For vvhat cause suffreth he? not for anie, commoditie of his ovvne, nor anie merite of ours, but onlie for the bovvels of his infinite pittie and mercie.
Moreouer vve must not be content, to consider that onlie vvhich our blessed Sauiour suffred outvvardlie in his bodie, but much more that vvhich he endured invvard lie, because vve haue much more vvhereof to contemplate in the sovvle of Christ, then in the bodie of Christ; and this as vvelin the feeling and compassion of his paines, as also in other affections & considerations vvhich vvere in him.
Novv this litle preambule or preface being thus presupposed, let vs begin to separate & put in ordre the misteries of this most sacred and holie passion.
HEERE FOLOVV THE OTHER SEVEN MEDItations of the holie Passion.
Mondaie morning. Of our Sauiours entring into Ierusalem; vvasshing his Apostles seete; and institution of the most blessed Sacrament.
THIS daie vvhen thou hast made the signe of the crosse, vvith such preparation as aftervvard shalbe declared, thou hast to meditate vppon the entring of our Sauiour into Ierusalem vvith boughs; vppon the vvasshing his Apostles feete; and vppon the Institution of the most blessed Sacrament of the altar.
Of our Sauiours entring into Ierusalem.
VVHEN the lamb vvithout spot had finished his sermons & preaching of the ghospel, 1 and that the time of that great sacrifice of the Passion vvas novv neere at hand, it pleased him to com to the place, vvhere he vvas to make an end of the Redemption of mankind. And that it might [Page 58]be knovven vvith hovv greate charitie & ioy of mind he vvent to drink this chalice for vs, he vvould be receaued this daie vvith great triumph, the people going foorth to meete him vvith great acclamations and praises, vvith boughs of oliue trees and palmes in theire hands, & manie spreding their garments in the vvaie vnderneath him, and crying vvith one voice, Matth. 2.9. and saying. Blessed is he that commeth in the name of our Lord. Hosanna in the highest. Ioyne then also, my deare brother, thie cries vvith their cries, and thy praises vvith their praises, & giue thanks to our Lord for this so great a benifit, vvhich he novv bestovveth vppon thee, & for the loue vvith vvhich he bestovveth it. For albeit thou ovve him much for that vvhich he suffred for thee, yet thou ouest him much more for the loue vvith vvhich he suffred it. And a [...] though the torments of his passion vvere exceeding greate, yet greater vvas the loue o [...] his hart; and so he loued much more then h [...] suffred; and vvould also haue suffred much more, yf it had ben necessarie for vs.
Goe forth aftervvard into the vvaie, 2 ther [...] to receaue this nevv triumpher; and receaue him vvith acclamatiō of praises, vvith oli [...] bovvghs, and vvith palmes in thy hands spreading likevvise thy proper garments [Page 59]vppon the grovvnd to celebrate this feast of his entring. The acclamations of praises, be praier and thanksgiuing. The oliue bovvghs, be vvoorks of mercie; and the palmes be mortification and victorie ouer our passions: and the spreading of garments in the vvaie, is the chastising and hard vsing of the bodie. Perseuer then in praier, thereby to glorifie almightie God: vse mercie also, thereby to succour thy neighbours necessities; and vvith this mortfie thy passions, and chastise thy flesh, and in such manner thou shalt receaue in thy self the sonne of God.
Thou hast also heere a great argument & motiue to despise the glorie of the vvorld, 3 after vvhich men runne so desperatelie, and for vvhose sake they commit such great excesses. But vvilt thou see vvhat account there ought to be made of this glorie? Cast thine eys vppon this honour, vvhich the vvoorld heere giueth to this thy lord, and thou shalt perceaue that the self same vvoorld, vvhich to daie receaued him vvith so great honour, fiue daies after esteemed him to be vvoorse then Barabbas, demaunded vvith great instancie his death, and cried out against him saying; Crucifie him; Crucifie him. So that the vvoorld, vvhich this daie proclaimed him for the sonne of Dauid, that is for the most [Page 60]holie of holies, to morrovv esteemeth him to be the vvoorst of all men, and more vnvvorthie to liue then Barabbas. Novv vvhat example can be more euident, thereby to see vvhat the glorie of the vvoorld is, and vvhat account ought to be made of the iudgments of men? vvhat thing can there be more light, more vvilfull, more blind, more disloyall, and more inconstant in his opinions, then the iudgment of this vvoorld? To day he affirmeth, to morovv he denieth: to daie he praiseth, to morovv he blasphemeth: to daie vvith much inconstancie and lightnes he setteth you aboue the skyes, to morovv vvith more lightnes he throvveth you dovvne to the verie depth: to day he saith that you ar the sonne of God; and to morovv he saith that you ar vvoorse then Barabbas. Such is the iudgment of this beast of manie heads, and of this deceitful monster, vvhich keepeth no faith, lealtie, or truth to anie bodie, nether measureth vertue or valour but by his ovvne interest. None is good, but he that is prodigal vvith him, yea although he be a panime and infidel; and none is euil, but he that vseth him as he deserueth, yea albeit he vvoork miracles; and this because he hath no other vveight vvherby to vveigh vertue, but his ovvne interest and [Page 61]commoditie.
Novv vvhat shall I saieof his lies & deceits? vvith vvhome hath he euer faithfullie kept his vvoord? To vvhome hath he giuen that vvhich he promised? vvith vvhome hath he had perpetual frindship? To vvhome hath he assured for long time that, vvhich he gaue him? To vvhome hath he euer sold vvine vvhich he gaue not througlie vvatered? He hath onlie this of faithful, that he is faithful to none. This is that false Iudas vvhich kissing his frinds, deliuereth them to death: This is that traitour Ioab, 2. Regu. 3.27. vvhich imbracing him vvhome he saluted as a frind, secreatlie thrust his dagger thorough his bodie. He crieth vvine, and selleth vinagre; he promiseth peace, and secreatlie denounceth vvarre. He is euil to be kept; vvoorse to be gotten; daungerons to be holden; and verie hard to be left and forsaken. O peruerse vvoorld! false promiser, assured deceiuer, fained frind, true enimie, common liar, secreat traitour, svveete in the beginning, bitter in the end, faire faced, cruel handed, scarse in gifts, prodigal in grifes, in ovvtvvard shevv somthing, invvardlie void and nothing, in appearence florishing, but vnder thy flovvres ful of thornes.
Of the vvasshing of feete.
TOuching this mysterie contemplate, 1 o my sovvle, in this supper thy svveete and myld Iesus. Behold this vvonderful example of inestimable humilitie, vvhich he heere shevveth vnto thee, rising from the table, and vvasshing his disciples feete. O good Iesus, vvhat is this that thou dost? O svveete Iesus, vvherfore doth thy maiestie so abase it self? vvhat vvouldest thou haue thought, o my sovvle, yf thou haddest there seene God him self kneeling before the feete of men, yea euen before the feete of Iudas? O cruel Iudas, vvhy doth not this so great humilitie mollifie thy heart? vvhy doth not this so vvonderful meekenes cause euen thy very bovvels to burst and riue in sunder? Is it possible that thou hast conspired to betray this most milde and gentel lamb? Is it possible that thou hast no remorse and compunction in beholding this example? O be [...]iful hands, hovv could ye touch such lothsom and abominable feete? O most pure and cleane hands, vvhy disdaine yee not to vvash those feete so mired & durted in fovvle vvaies vvhiles they sought to shead your blovvd? O ye blessed Apostles, [Page 63]hovv tremble ye not seeing this so great humilitie? Peter vvhat dost thou? vvilt thou consent that the lord of maiestie shall vvash thy feete?
Sainct Peter vvhen he savv our Sauiour kneeling before him, 2 being greatlie amazed & vvoondering at the matter, began to saie. VVhat? vvilt thou o Lord vvash my feete? Art not thou the sonne of the liuing God? Art not thou the Creator of the vvorld? the bevvtie of heauen? the paradise of Angels? the remedie of men? the brightnes of the glorie of the father? the fovvntaine of the vvisdome of God, vvhich dvvellest in the highest? vvilt thou then vvash my feete? vvilt thou being a lord of such maiestie and glorie take so vile & base office vppon thee?
Consider also hovv after our Sauiour had vvashed theire feete, 3 he vviped them and made them cleane vvith that sacred tovvel vvhere vvith he vvas girded: and lift vp the eys of thy sovvle somvvhat higher; & thou shalt see there represented the mysterie of our Redemption. Consider hovv that faire tovvell gathered and receaued into it self, al the filth and vncleanenes of those feete so mirie and fovvle; and so the feete remained cleane and faire, and the tovvel, after al vvas ended, remained vvholie bespotted and defiled. [Page 64]Novv vvhat is more filthie then man conceiued in sinne? & vvhat is more cleane and bevvtiful, then our Sauiour Christ conceiued of the holie Ghost? Cantic. 5.10. My vvelbeloued is vvhite and vvel coloured (saith the spovvse) and chosen out emong thovvsands. This most svveete and louing lord then so faire and so cleane, vvas content to receaue into him self al the spots and filthines of our sovvles, & leauing them cleane and free from those spots, he him self remained (as thou seeest him vppon the crosse) all bespotted and defiled vvith the same.
After this consider those vvoords vvith vvhich our Sauiour ended this historie saying. 4 Ioan. 13.15. I haue giuen you an example, that as I haue donne to you, so you doe also. VVhich vvoords ar to be referred not onlie to this passage and president of humilitie; but also to al the other vvoorks and life of Iesus Christ: for so much as his vvhole life is a most perfect paterne of al al vertues, especiallie of those vvhich be in this place represented vnto vs, to vvit of humilitie & Charitie.
Of the institution of the most blessed Sacrament.
THAT vve may vnderstand somvvhat of this mysterie, it is to be presupposed, that no tounge created is able to expresse [Page 65]the passing great loue, vvhich our Sauiour Christ beareth tovvards the Catholique Churche his spovvse; & consequentlie vnto euerie one of those sovvles vvhich be in state of grace, for so much as euerie such sovvle is also his spovvse.
VVherefore vvhen this our most svveete bridegrome minded to depart out of this life, 1 and to absent him self from the Church his spovvse, to the intent that this his absence might not be to her anie occasion to forget him, he left vnto her for a remembrance this most blessed Sacrament, vvherein he him self vvould remaine, not suffering that betvveene him and her there should be anie other pledge to renevve in her the remembrance of him, then euen him self.
Moreouer this bridegrome in his long absence vvas desirous to leaue som companie to his spovvse, 2 that she might not remaine solitarie and comfortles: and so he left her the companie of this most blesed Sacrament, vvherein he him self remaineth reallie present, vvhich vvas in verie deede the best companie that he could leaue her.
At the same time also he vvould goe to suffer death for his spovvse, and to redeeme, 3 and enriche her vvith the price of his ovvne [Page 66]bloud: and that she might, as often as she vvould, enioy this treasure, he left her the keys thereof in this most blessed Sacrament. For as S. Chrysostom saith: So often as vvee com to receaue the most blessed Sacrament, vve must make account that vve com to laie our mouthes to Christes very side, to drink of his most pretious blovvd, & to be partakers of this soueraine and diuine misterie.
This heauenlie bridegrome desired likevvise to be loued of his spovvse vvith an exceeding great loue, 4 and therefo [...]e he ordeined this mysticall, and mysterious morsell consecrated vvith such vvoords, that vvhoesoeuer receaueth it vvoorthilie, is foorthvvith touched and vvounded vvith this loue.
Besides this our Sauiour vvould assure his spovvse, 5 and giue her a pledge of that blessed inheritance of eternal glorie, that vvith the hope of this felicitie, shee might cheeresullie passe throvvgh al the trovvbles & aduersities of this life. And that the spouse might haue a firme and assured hope of this felicitie, he left her heere in pledge this vnspeakable treasure, vvhich is of as great value, as al that vvhich is there hoped for; and this that she should not mistrust, but that God vvil giue him self vnto her in glorie, [Page 67]vvhere she shalliue in spirite, seeing he denieth not him self vnto her in this vale of teares, vvhere she liueth in fleash.
Moreouer our Sauiour purposed at the hovver of his death to make his testament, 6 and to leaue vnto his spovvse som notable & vvorthie leagacie for her releife; and so he left her this most blessed Sacrament, vvhich vvas the most precious, and most profitable bequest that he could leaue vnto her, for so much as in the same God left him self.
To conclude, 7 our Sauiour minded to leaue vnto our sovvles sufficient prouision, and foode vvherevvith they might liue: because the sovvle hath no lesse neede of her proper sustenance, to mainteine her spiritual life, then the bodie hath of his foode, for maintenance of his corporal life. For this cause therfore, this vvise phisition our Sauiour Christ (vvho had also felt the pulses of our vveaknes) ordeined this diuine Sacrament, and for this hath he ordeined the same in forme of meate, that the verie forme, vvherein he instituted it, might declare vnto vs the effect it vvorketh, and vvith al the great necessitie our sovvles haue of the same, vvhich is noelesse then the necessitie, that our bodies haue of their propre foode.
Tevvsdaie morning. Of our Sauiours praier in the garden; his apprehension, and presentation before Annas.
THIS daie thou hast to meditate vppon the praier of our Sauiour in the garden; vppon his apprehension; and vppon his presentation and euil vsage in the hovvse of Annas.
Consider heere first hovv after that this supper, 1 so ful of misterie vvas ended, our Saui our vvent vvith his disciples vnto the mount Oliuet to make his praier, before he vvould enter into the combat of his passion, thereby to teach vs, that in al the trovvbles and tentations of this life vve must still haue recourse vnto praier, as it vvere to an holie ancker, by vertue of vvhich the burden of tribulation shal either be taken quite avvaye from vs; or els vve shal haue strength giuen vs to be able to beare it, vvhich is an other greater grace.
To accompanie him in this vvay our Sauiour tooke vvith him those three of his best beloued disciples, 2 to vvit S. Peeter, S. Iames and S. Iohn, vvhich had ben vvitnesses of his transfiguration; that the verie same persons might see vvhat a far different shape he tooke novv vppon him for the loue of men, [Page 69]from that glorious shape, vvherein he had shevved him self vnto them, at his transfiguration. And because they should vnderstand, that the invvard troubles of his sovvle vvere no lesse, then began to be discouered outvvardlie, he spake vnto them those sorovvfulvvoords. Matth. 26.38. Mie soule is heauie euen to death; stay heere, and vvatch vvith me.
Our Sauiour vvhen he had spoken these vvoords, 3 departed from his disciples a stones cast; and lying prostrat vppon the grovvnd, he began his praier vvith verie great reuerece saying. O father yf it be posstble, let this cuppe passe from me; neuertheles not as I vvil, but as thou. And hauing made this praier three times, at the third time he vvas in such a great agonie, that he began to svveateuen dropps of bloud, vvhich ranne dovvne al along his sacred bodie, and trickled dovvne to the grovvnd.
Consider novv our Sauiour in this dolovvrous case, 4 and behold hovv there vvere represented vnto him, al the cruel torments vvhich he vvas to suffer; and hovv apprehending in a most perfect manner such cruell paines as vvere prepared for his bodie vvhich vvas the delicatest of albodies; and setting before his eys al the sinnes of the vvhole vvorld, for vvhich he should suffer, [Page 70]and vvithall the great vnthankfulnes, and ingratitude of so manie sovvles, as he knevv vvould neuer acknovvledge this benifit, nor profit them selues of this so greate, and so pretious remedie: his sovvle vvas vexed in such sort, and his senses, and most tender flesh vvere so troubled, that al the forces & elements of his bodie vvere distempered, and his blessed flesh vvas opened on euerie side, and gaue place to the bloud, that it might passe, and distill throvvgh al the same in great abundance, and streame euen dovvne to the grovvnd. Novv yf the flesh suffred these grieuous paines vvith onlie remembrance, and vvas in so piteous a case, in vvhat a dolefull state then, trovv ye, vvas the sovvle that suffred those paines directlie in it self?
Consider moreouer hovv vvhen our Sauiour had finished his praier, 5 that counterfaict frind of his came thither vvith that hellish companie, renouncing novv the office of Apostleship, and becomming the ringleader and Captaine of Sathans armie. Behold hovv vvithout al shame he set him forvvards before al the rest, and comming to his good maister, sold him vvith a kisse of most traiterous frindship.
At the same time our Sauiour said vnto [Page 71]them that came to lay hands vppon him: Tovv ar com ovvt as it vvere to a theese, Matth. 26.55. vvith svvordes and clubbes to apprehend me: I sate daily vvith you teaching in the temple, and you laide no hands on me. But this is your hovvre, Luc. 22.53. and the povver of darknes. This is a mysterie of great admiration. For vvhat thing is more to be vvoondered at, then to see the sonne of God, to take vppon him the shape, and image not onlie of a sinner, but euen also of a condemned person? This, saith he, Luc. 22.53. is your houre and the povver of darknes. By vvhich vvoords is vnderstoode, that, from that time, that most innocent lamb vvas giuen vp into the povver of the Princes of darknes, vvhich be the diules, that by means of theire ministres they might execute vppon him al the cruelties and torments they could deuise.
Think thou then, o my sovvle, hovv much that diuine highnes abased it self for thee, sithence it arriued to the last extremitie of al miseries, vvhich is, to be giuen vp to the povver of diuels. And because this vvas the paine, vvhich vvas due to thy sinnes, it pleased him to put him self to this paine, that thou mightest remaine quite from the same.
So soone as these vvoords vvere spoken, 6 [Page 72]foorthvvith al that hellish rovvte and malicious rable of rauenous vvoolues assaulted this most meeke and innocent lambe, som haled him this vvay, som that vvay, eche one to the vttermost of his povver. O hovv vngentellie did they handle him? hovv discourteouslie did they speake vnto him? hovv manie blovves and buffets did they giue him? vvhat crying & shovvting made they ouer him? euen as conquerours vse to doe, vvhen they haue obteined theire praie? They lay hold vppon those holie hands, vvhich a litle before had vvrought so manie miracles, and dooe binde them verie straitlie vvith rovvgh & knottie cords, in such sort that they gavvle the skinne of his armes, and make the verie blood to spring out of them: and in this manner they leade him openlie throvvgh the common streates vvith great despite and ignominie.
Consider novv vvel our Sauiour hovv he goeth in this vvay abandoned of his disciples, 7 accompanied vvith his enimies; his pase hastened, his breath shortened, his colour changed, his face chafed and inflamed vvith his hastie going. And yet in al this euil intreating of his person, behold the modest behauiour of his countenance, the comelie grauitie of his eys, and that diuine resemblance, [Page 73]vvhich in the middest of al the discourtesies in the vvoorld could neuer be obscured.
Forthvvith accompanie thy Sauiour to the hovvse of Annas, 8 and behold there hovv vvhilest he avvnsvvered verie courteouslie to the demaund, Ioan. 18.19. that the high priest made vnto him concerning his disciples and doctrine, one of those vvicked caitifes that stoode there by gaue him a greate blovve vppon the face saying. Ioan. 18.22. Ansvverest thou the high priest so? Vnto vvhome our Sauiour avvnsvvered verie gentellie. If I haue spoken yl, Ioan. 18.23. giue testimonie of euil; but yf vvel, vvhy strikest thou me?
Consider then heere, o my soule, 9 not onlie the mildnes of this avvnsvvere, but also that diuine face so marked and colovvred vvith the force of the blovve, and that constant looke of his eys so cleare and faire, vvhich vvere nothing distempered vvith this so shameful assault; and finallie that most holie sovvle, vvhich vvas invvardlie so humble & readie to haue turned the other cheeke, yf the naughtie vvretched caitife had required the same.
VVensdaie morning. Of the presentation of our Sauiour before the high priest Cayphas: of the iniuries he receaued that night; of Saint Peters denial; and of his vvhipping at the pillar.
THIS daie thou hast to meditate vppon the presentation of our Sauiour before the high priest Cayphas; vppon the iniuries he receaued that night; vppon Saint Peters denial of his maister; and vppon his vvhipping and scourging at the pillar.
First consider hovv from the first hovvse of Annas, 1 they leade our Sauiour to the house of Cayphas the high priest, vvhither reason vvould that thou shouldest goe vvith him to keepe him companie; & there shalt thou see the sonne of iustice, darkned vvith an eclipse; Petr. 1.12. and that Diuine face, vvhich the Angels desire to behold, al defiled vvith spittel most vnreuerentlie. For vvhen our Sauiour being coniured in the name of the father, to tel them vvhat he vvas, avvnsvvered to this demaund, as it vvas meete he should: those vvicked men, so vnvvoorthie to heare such an excellent and high avvnsvvere, and blinded vvith the brightnes of so great a light, assaulted him like madde dogges, and disgorged vppon him al theire malice & furie. [Page 75]There eache one to the vttermost of his povver giueth him buffers & strokes. There they bespit that diuine face vvith theire diuilish mouths. There they blindfold his eys and strike him in the face, and iest at him saying. Prophecie vnto vs, ô Christ, Matt. 26.68. vvhoe is he that strooke thee? O meruailous humilitie, & patience of the sonne of God! O bevvtie of the Angels! vvas this a face to spit vppon! men vse, vvhen they must spit, to turne theire face to the fovvlest corner of the hovvse: and vvas there not to be found in al that pallace, a fovvler place to spit in, then thy face, o svveete Iesus? O earth and ashes, vvhie dost thou not humble thy self at this so vvonderful example?
After this consider vvhat trovvbles, 2 and paines our Sauiour suffred in al that dolefull night: for that the souldiars, vvhoe had him in custodie, mocked & laughed him to scorne as S. Luke saith, & vsed as a meane, Luc. 22.65. to passe avvay the sleepines of the night, to scoffe & iest at the Lord of maiestie. Consider novv, o my sovvle, hovv thy most svveete spouse is set heere as a marke, to al the arrovvs of the strokes and b [...]ffets they coulde giue him there. O cruel night! O vnquiet night! in vvhich thou, o my good Iesus, tookest no repose at al, neither did those rest, vvhoe [Page 76]accompted it a pastime to vex and torment thee. The night vvas ordained for this end, that therein al creatures should take their rest, and that the senses, & membres vveried vvith toyles & labours of the day might be refresshed; and these vvicked men vse it as a fit time to torment al thy membres and senses, stryking thy bodie, afflicting thy sovvle, bynding thy hands, buffetting thy cheekes, spitting in thy face, and lugging thee by the eares, that thereby at such time as all the membres ar vvoont to take their rest, they al in thee might be trovvbled and payned. O hovv far doe these mattins differ frō those, vvhich at the same time the quiars of Angels soung to thee in heauen? There thy sing holy, holy; but heere these caitifes cry: Put him to death; put him to death: Crucifie him; crucifie him. O ye Angels of paradise that heard both these voices, vvhat thought ye, vvhen ye savv him so spitefullie contemned in earth, vvhome you vvith so great reuerence doe honour in heauen? vvhat thought ye, vvhen you savv God himself to suffer such despites, euen for those that did such villanies vnto him? vvhoe hath euer heard of such a kind of charitie, that one vvould suffer death, to deliuer frō death the verie same persons, that procured & practised his death?
But aboue al, the paines and turmoiles of this trovvblesom night vvere increased far more by the denial of S. Peter. For that familiar frind of our Sauiour; he that vvas elected and chosen to see the glorie of his transfiguration; he vvhoe aboue al the rest vvas honoured vvith the principalitie and cheefe rule of the Christian Church; hee, I saie, first before al others, not once, but three seueral times together, euen in the verie presence of his lord and maister, svveareth & forsvveareth that he knovveth him not, and that he vvist not vvhoe hee is. O Peter is he that standeth there by thee so vvicked a man, that thou accomptest it so great a shame onlie to haue knovven him? Consider that this is a condemnation of him by thee, before he be condemned by the high priests: sithence thou giuest to the vvoorld to vnderstand by this thy denial, that he is such a manner of man, that euen thou thy self dost accompt it as a great reproche & dishonour vnto thee, to haue as much as knovven him. Novv vvhat greater iniurie could be donne then this?
Our Sauiour then hearing this denial, turned back, and beheld Peter, & cast his eys vppon that sheepe, vvhich there vvas lost from him. O looke of meruailous force and [Page 78]vertue! O silent and stil looke, but greatlie misterious and significatiue! Peter vnderstoode right vvel the language, and voice of this looke: for so much as the crovving of the cocke vvas not able to avvakē him, but this vvas able. In deede the eys of our Sauiour dooe not onlie speake, but also vvoork, as it appeareth by the teares of S. Peter, vvhich yet gushed not so much from the eys of Peter, as they proceeded from the eys of Christ.
After al these iniuries cōsider vvhar scourgings, 4 & vvhippings our Sauiour, suffred at the pillar. For the Iudge, perceauing that he could not pacifie the furious rage of those his most hellish enemies; determined to chastise him vvith such a seuere kind of punishment, as might suffice to satisfie the malitious ovvtrage of such cruel harts, that they being thervvith content, should cease to seeke after his death. Goe novv therefore, o my sovvle, & enter vvith thy spirite into Pilates consistorie, & carrie vvith thee great store of teares in a readines, vvhich shalbe needeful in that place, for that vhich thou shalt there both see and heare. Behold hovv those cruel & base tormentors doe strip our Sauiour of his garments vvith so great inhumanitie, he neuer so much as once opening his mouth, or speaking one vvoord to so manie [Page 79]discurtisies as they there vsed tovvards him.
Consider also vvhat hast they make to bynde that holie bodie to a pillar, 5 that so they might strike him more at theire pleasure, & vvhere, & hovv they best list. Behold hovv the Lord of Angels standeth there alone among the cruel tormentors, hauing on his part neither frinds, nor suerties to help him, no nor so much as eys to take cōpassion vppon him. Mark hovv forthvvith they begin vvith meruailous great crueltie to discharge theire scourges, & vvhips vppon his most tender flesh, & hovv they laie on lashes vppon lashes, stripes vppon stripes, & vvoū des vppon vvoundes. There thou mightest quicklie see that sacred bodie svvolen vvith vveales, the skinne rēted & torne, the bloud gusshing out, & streaming dovvne on e [...]erie side, throughout al parts of his bodie. But aboue al this, vvhat a pitiful sight vvas it to behold that so great, & deepe open vvound betvvixt his sacred shoylders, vvhere cheefelie al theire lashes and strokes did light?
After this behold hovv our Sauiour, 6 vvhen they had ended to vvhippe him, couered him self, & hovv he vvent through al that place seeking his garmēts in presece of those cruel tormētors, vvithout that anie mā offred him anie seruice, help, vvasshing, or other such [Page 80]reliefe as arvvont to be aforded to those that be so vvounded. Al these things no doubt ar vvorthie of great feeling, thankfulnes and consideration.
Thursdaie morning. Of our Sauiours Coronation vvith thorns; of the vvords, Ecce Homo; and bearing of the crosse vppon his shouldres.
THIS daie thou hast to think vppon the crovvning of our Sauiour vvith thornes, hovv Pilate said of him, Ecce Homo; behold the man; and hovv he bare the crosse vppon his shoulders,
To the consideration of these most doleful passages, the spovvse in the booke of Canticles inuiteth vs saying. Cautic. 3.11. Goe forth, ô ye daughters of Syon, & behold king Salomon vvith the crovvne, vvith vvhich his mother crovvned him in the daie of his espovvsels, and in the daie of the ioifulnes of his hart. O my sovvle vvhat doest thov? o my hart vvhat thinkest thou? O my toūge hovv is it that thou art becom domme? O my most svvete Sauiour, vvhen I open myne eys, and behold this dolorous image, vvhich is set before me, my hart doth euen cleaue and rent in sunder for verie griefe. Hovv happeneth this O Lord? vvhat? did not the vvhippings vvhich thou suffredst, and the death [Page 81]vvhich ensueth, and so great quantitie of bloud alredie shed, suffice; but that novv also the sharp thorns must, perforce, let out the blo [...]d of thy head, vvhich the vvhippes and scourges before had pardoned?
VVherefore, o my sovvle, 1 that thou maist conceaue, and haue som feeling of this so doleful passage, set first before thine eys the fo mer shape of this lord, and vvithal the excellencie of his vertues, and then incontinentlie turne thy self to behold in vvhat pitiful sort he is heere. Consider therefore the greatnes of his bevvtie, the modestie of his eys, the s veetenes of his vvoords, his authoritie, his meekenes, his mild behauiour, and that goodlie countenance of his so ful of reuerence. And vvhen thou hast thus beholden him, and delited thy self to see such a perfect foorme, turne thine eys and behold him in this pitiful plight, clad vvith an old purple garment to be scorned; holding in his hand a reede for roial scepter, that horrible diademe of thornes on his head; his eys hollovv and vvanne, his countenance dead, and his vtter shape vvholie disfigured, and begored vvith blovvd, and defiled vvith spittel, vvherevvith his face was al besmee [...]ed and be raide. Behold him in al parts invvardlie and ovvtvvardlie; his [Page 82]hart pearced through, and through vvith sorovvs, his bodie ful of vvoundes, forsaken of his disciples, persecuted of the Ievves, scorned of the soldiars, contemned of the high priests, baselie reiected of the vvicked king, accused vniustlie, & vtterlie destitute of the fauour of all men.
Think also vppon this, 2 not as a thing past, but as present; and not as though it vvere an other mans paine, but thine ovvne. Imagin thy self to be in place of him that suffreth, & think vvhat thou vvouldest feele, yf in so sensible & tender a part as is thy head, they should fasten a nomber of thornes, and those also verie sharp, vvhich should pearce euen to the skulle. But vvhat speake I of thornes? yf it vvere but onlie the pricking of a pinne, thou couldest hardlie suffer it; novv vvhat, thinkest thou, did that most tender and delicate head of our Sauiour feele vvith this so straunge kind of torment?
VVhen they had thus crovvned, 3 and scorned our Sauiour, the Iudge tooke him by the hand in such euil plight as he vvas, and leading him out to the sight of the furious people, said vnto them, Ecce homo. Behold the man, as much as yf he said. If for enuie you sought his death, behold him heere in such sort, that he is not to be enuied [Page 83]at, but rather to be pittied. VVere you afraied lest he vvould haue made him self aking? behold him heere so disfigured, that he scarcelie seemeth to be a man. Of these hands so fast bound, vvhat feare you? of this man so vvhipped and scourged, vvhat demaund you more? By this thou maist vnderstand, o my sovvle, in vvhat sort our Sauiour came then forth, seeing the Iudge beleeued, that the pitiful plight in vvhich he vvas, might suffice to breake the harts of such cruel enimies. VVhereby thou maist vvel perceaue hovv vnseemelie a thing it is, that a Christian man haue no compassion of the paines & sorovvs of our Sauiour Christ, seeing they vvere such as vvere sufficient, as the Iudge vvas fullie persuaded, to mollifie those so fierce and sauage harts.
But vvhen Pilate savv that those punishments executed vppon that most holie and innocent lambe, 4 vvere not able to assvvage the furie of his enemies, he entred into the iudgment hall, and sate him dovvne in his tribunall seate, to giue final sentence in that cause. The Crosse vvas novv prepared and readie at the gate, and that dreadful banner vvas displaied high in the ayer threatning the death of our Sauiour. And after that the cruel sentence vvas giuen and [Page 84]published, the enimies added thereunto an other crueltie, vvhich vvas to charge vppon those shouldres, so rent and torne vvith vvhips and scourges receiued before, the heauie tree of the Crosse. Al vvich notvvithstanding, our merciful Sauiour refused not to carie this burthen vvhereuppon vvere laid al our sinnes, but embraced the same vvith singular charitie and obedience for the loue he bare vnto vs.
After this the innocent Isaac vvent to the place of sacrifice vvith that so heauie burthen vppon his vveake shoulders, 5 great multitudes of people folovving after him, and manie pitiful vvoomen that accompanied him vvith theire teares. VVhoe vvould not haue vvept most bitterlie, seeing the king of Angels to goe so faintlie vvith such a vvaightie burthen, his knees trembling vnder him, his bodie crovvching, his eys [...] modest, his face al bloudie, vvith tha [...] guirland of thornes in his head, and vvith those shameful and opprobrious exclamations and outcries vvhich they gaue against him.
In the meane season, 6 o my sovvle, vvithdravv thine eys a little from this cruel sight and vvith al speede, vvith lamentable sigh [...] vvith larmeful eys, goe tovvards the hovv [Page 85]of the blessed virgin, and vvhen thou art com thither, casting thy self doune at her feete, begin to speake to her vvith a doleful voice saying. O ladie of Angels, O Queene of heauen, Gate of paradise, Aduocatrice of the vvorld, Refuge of sinners, Health of iust parsons, Ioie of Saincts, Mistres of vertues, Mirrour of cleanenes, Tytle of chastitie, Patterne of patience, and Example of al perfection: vvoe to me, o blessed ladie, that haue liued to see this present hovver. Hovv can I liue hauing seene vvith mine eys that vvhich I haue seene? vvhat neede more vvoords? I haue left thy onlie begotten sonne, and my lord in the hands of his enimies vvith a Crosse vppon his shoulders, to be crucified vppon the same.
VVhat vnderstanding is able to comprehend, hovv deepelie this sorovv pearced the blessed virgins hart? Her sovvle began heere to vvax faint, and her face, and al the parts of her virginlie bodie, vvere couered ouer vvith a deadlie svveate, vvhich vvas sufficient to haue ended her life, yf the diuine dispensation had not resecuted her for greater pains, and for a greater crovvne.
Novv the holy virgen goeth to seeke her sonne, the great desire vvhich she hath to see him, testoring vnto her againe the st ength [Page 86]vvhich sorovv had taken from her. She heareth a far of the classhing of armour, the trovvpes of people, and the ovvtcries vvhich by his enimies vvere thundered against him. Incontinentlie also she seeth the glistering spears and halbards, vvhich vvere holden vppe a loft. She approcheth neerer and neerer vnto her deerelie beloued sonne, and openeth her eys, vvhich vvere dimmed vvith sorovv, to see, if she possibly might, him vvhom her sovvle so exceedinglie loued. O loue and feare of this blessed virgin Maries hart! On one syde shee desired to see him, on the other she vvas vnvvilling to see him so miserablie disfigured. At the length, vvhen she vvas corn vvhere she might see him, then those tvvo lights of heauen did behold one an other, and their harts vvhere pearced through vvith their eys, and they vvounded vvith their mutual sight their pitiful sovvles. Theire toungs vvere becom domme, and yet the hart of that most svveete sonne spake to the hart of his mother, and said vnto her, vvherefore camest thou hither my doue, my beloued, and my svveete mother? Thy sorovv increaseth mine, and thy torments be a torment to me, depart my deere mother and returne home: it is not decent for thy virginlie [Page 87]shame-fastnes and puritie, to be in companie of murderers and theeues.
These and otherlike vvoords ful of compassion and pitie, vvere spoken in those pitiful harts, and in this manner they passed ouer that irksom, and paineful vvay euen vnto the place of the Crosse.
Fridaie morning. Of the Crosse, and the seuen vvoords vvhich our Sauiour spake vppon the same.
THIS day thou hast to meditate vppon the misterie of the Crosse, and vppon the seuen vvoords vvhich our Sauiour spake.
Avvake novv, o my sovvle, 1 and begin to think vppon the misterie of the Crosse, by vvhose fruite is repared the hurt of that poisened fruite, of the forbidden tree. Consider first hovv vvhen our Sauiour vvas com to this place, those cruel enimies, to make his death more shamefull, stripped him of al his apparel, euen to his innermost garment, vvhich vvas vvholie vvouen through out vvithout anie seame. Behould novv heere vvith vvhat meekenes this most innocent lamb suffreth him self to be thus stripped, vvithout opening his mouth or [Page 88]speaking anie vvoord against them that vsed him in such sort; but rather vvith a good vvil consented to be spoiled of his garments, & vvith shame remaine naked, that by the merite of this nakednes, and vvith the same, the nakednes in vvhich vve vvere fallen throvvgh sinne, might be far better couered, then vvith the leaues of the fig-tree.
Som holie fathers reporte that the tormētors to pluck of our Sauiours garments, 5 tooke of most cruellie the crovvne of thornes vvhich he had vppon his head; and that hauing stripped him they set it on againe, & fastned the sharp thornes to the braine vvhich vvas an exceeding great grife. And surelie it is to be thought that they vsed this crueltie against him, hauing vsed manie others, and those also verie strange in al the processe of his passion: especiallie seeing the holie Euangelist saith, that thy did vnto him vvhatsoeuer they vvould. And as his garment stucke fast to the vvoundes of his scourges, and the bloud vvas novv congealed and fastned vnto his garment, at vvhat time thy stripped him, they haled it of vvith such furious hast and force (as those caitisses vvere far from al pitie and mercie) that they renevved al the vvoundes of his vvhippings, [Page 89]in such rueful vvise: that that great vvound of his shoulders distilled bloud on al partes.
Consider novv heere, o my sovvle, 2 the excellencie of the goodnes and mercie of God, vvhich shevveth it self so euidentlie in this misterie. Behold hovv he that clotheth the heauens vvith clovvdes, and the fields vvith flovvers & bevvtie, is heere spoiled of al his garments. Consider the cold vvhich that holie bodie suffred, standing as it stoode spoiled, & naked not onlie of his garments, but also of his verie skinne and flesh, vvith so manie gapes, and vvide holes of open vvoundes throughout the same. And yf S. Peter being clothed and shodde, felt cold the night before, hovv far greater cold suffred that most delicate and tender bodie, being so naked and vvounded as it vvas?
Consider after this hovv our Sauiour vvas nayld vppon the Crosse, 3 & the paine vvhich he suffred at that time, vvhen those great and square nailes pearced through the most sensible and tender parts of his bodie, vvhich vvas of al bodies most delicate. And consider also vvhat extreme griefe it vvas to the blessed virgin, vvhen she savv vvith her eys, and heard vvith her eares the mightie and cruel hard strokes vvhich vvere laid on so thick, & iterated one after an other vppon his diuine [Page 90]members. For certainelie those hammers & nailes passed through the hands of the sonne but they vvounded and pearced the verie hart of the mother.
Consider hovv forthvvith they hoysed vp the Crosse on high, 4 & vvent about to rāme it in the hole, vvhich they had made for that purpose, & hovv, such vvere those cruel ministers, at the verie time of rearing it vp & placing it, they let it fal vvith a iump into the hole vvith al the vveight thereof: and so that blessed bodie vvas sore shaken and iogged in the ayre, and thereby his vvounds of the nailes vvere enlarged, vvhich vvas a most intollerable paine.
Novv then o my svveete Sauiour and Redeemer, vvhat hart maie be so stonie hard that vvil not riue a sunder for griefe, sith this daie the verie stones them selues vvere ryuen cōsidering that vvhich thou suffredst vppon the Crosse? The sorous of death, o Lord, haue enuironed thee; & the vvaues of the sea haue ouervvhelmed thee. Thou art mired in the depth of the bottomles goulfes, and findest nothing vvhere vppon to staie thy self. Thy father hath forsaken thee; vvhat hope maist thou haue of men? Thy enimies crie out against thee, thy frinds breake thy hart, thy sovvle is afflicted, and for the loue thou bearest [Page 91]to me, thou admittest no comfort. Mie sinnes, o Lord, vvere vndoubtedlie verie greate, and thy penance vvel declareth it. I see thee, o my king fastened to a tree, & there is nothing to susteine thy bodie but three yron nailes: of those thy sacred bodie hangeth vvithout anie other stay or comfort. VVhen the vveight of thy bodie staieth vppon thy feete, then ar the vvounds of thy feete more vvydened, and torne vvith the nayls vvherevvith they ar pearced. And vvhen the svvaie of thy bodie staieth vppon thy hands, then ar the vvounds of thy hands more rent vvith the poise of thy bodie. Novv thy holie head tormented, and vveakened vvith the crovvne of thornes, vvhat pillovv hath it to rest vppon? O hovv vvel might thy armes (most blessed and excellent virgin) be heere emploied to supplie this office! But alas, thy armes maie not serue for this present, but the armes of the Crosse. Vppon them must that sacred head recline it self vvhen it vvil repose, and yet the ease he shal receaue thereby, shal be but onlie to driue & stick those thornes more fast into his braine.
The sorovvs of the sonne vvere much increased by the presence of his mother, 5 vvith vvhich his hart vvas no les crucified vvithin, then his holie bodie vvithout. Tvvo [Page 92]crosses be heere prepared for thee, o good IESVS, this daie; the one for thy bodie, and the other for thy sovvle. The one is of passion, the other of compassion. The one pearceth thy bodie vvith nailes of iron, the other pearceth thy most holie sovvle vvith nailes of sorovve; vvhoe is able to declare o [...] good IESVS, vvhat griefe it vvas to thee vvhen thou diddest consider the great anguishes of the most holie sovvle of thy mother, vvhich thou knevvest so certainlie vvas there crucified vvith thee? vvhen thou savvest that pitiful hart of her pearced, and thrust through vvith the svvoord of sorovv? vvhen thou diddest open thy blovvdie eys, and beheldest her diuine face, vvhollie ouer cast vvith palenes and vvannes of death; and those angvvishes of her sovvle, vvhich caused not her death, and yet vvere greater to her then death it self; and those riuers of teares vvhich gusshed out from her most cleare eys, and heardest those deepe sighs and sobbes, vvhich burst out of her sacred brest, being enforced vvith the vehemencie of griefe and sorovv?
Novv vvhat brest (saith S. Bernard) maie be so of iron, vvhat bovvels so hard, that they be not moued to compassion, o most svveete mother, considering the teares and [Page 93]paines vvhich thou diddest endure at the foote of the Crosse, vvhen thou savvest thy most deere sonne suffer so grieuous, so long, and so opprobrious and shameful torments? vvhat hart can think, vvhat toung can expresse thy sorrovv, thy teares, thy sighes, and the cleauing a sunder of thy hart, vvhen standing in this place, thou savvest thy beloued sonne vsed in such cruel sort, and yet couldest not help him? vvhen thou beheldest him naked, and couldest not clothe him; parched vp vvith thirst, & couldest not giue him to drink; iniuried, and couldest not defend him; diffamed as a malefactour, and couldest not ansvvere for him; his face so defiled vvith spittel, and couldest not make it cleane; finallie his eyes gushing out teares, and couldest not drye them, nor receaue that last gaspe vvhich came out from his sacred brest, nor ioyne thy face vvith, his so knovven and so beloued, and in such manner dye imbraced vvith him. In this time thou diddest vvel proue in thy self, that the prophetie vvas fulfilled, vvhich that holie old Simeon had foretold thee, before he died, saying, that a svvord of sorovv should pearce thy hart.
But o [...] most pitiful virgen, vvherefore vvouldest thou, o blessed ladie, increase thy [Page 94]sorovv vvith the sight of thyne ovvne eys? vvherefore vvouldest thou find thy self present this daie in this place? It is not a thing decent for one so retyred, as thou art vvoont to be, to appeare in common places; It becommeth not a motherlie hart to see her children dye, although it stoode vvith their honour and reputation, and they dyed in their bead; and comest thou then to see thy sonne die by iustice, & amongst theeues vppon a crosse? But novv seeing thou hast resolued to surpasse and ouercom al motherlie affection, and that thou vvilt honour this misterie of the crosse, vvherefore doest thou approche so neere vnto the same, that thou must carie avvay in thie mantle, a perpetual memorie and remembrance of this thy sorovv? Thou canst not aford thy sonne anie comfort or remedie, but vvel thou maist vvith thy presence increase and augment his torment.
In deede this onlie vvanted to the increase of his sorovvs, that in the time of his agonie, in the last instant and conflict of his death, euen vvhen the last sighs raised vp his tormented brest, he should then cast dovvne his eys altogeather dazeled and dimmed, & should behold thee standing at the foote of the crosse. And because he being [Page 95]neere to the end of his life had his senses so vveakened and feebled, and his eyes so obscured vvith the shadovv of death, that he could not see a far of, thou madest thy self so neere, to th'end he might knovv thee, and see those armes, in vvhich he had ben receaued and caried into Egipt, so faint and broken; and those virginal brests, vvith vvhose milk he had ben nourisshed, become euen a sea of sorrovv. Behold o ye Angels these tvvo figures, yf peraduenture you maie knovv them. Behold o ye heauens this crueltie, and couer your self vvith mourning for the death of your Lord: let the cleere ayre become obscure and dark, that the vvoorld see not the naked bodie of your Creator. Cast vvith your darknes a mantel vppon his bodie, that profane eys behold not the ark of the testament vncouered. O ye heauens vvhich vvere created so bright and faire! o thou earth clothed vvith such varietie and beavvtie! yf you did hide your glorie in this so greate paine; yf you that be insensible, did after your manner feele the same, vvhat then did the bovvels and virginal brest of the blessed mother? O al you, saith shee, that passe by the vvaie, consider and behold yf there be anie sorovv like vnto mie sorovv. Trulie there is no sorovv like [Page 96]vnto thie sorovv, because in al the creature; of the vvoorld there is no loue like vnto thy loue.
After this thou maist consider those seuen vvoords, 6 vvhich our lord spoke vppon the Crosse, Mar. 23.34. Mar. 23.43. Ioan. 19.27. Ioan. 19.28. Matt. 27.46. Ioan. 19.30. Mar. 23.46. of vvhich the first vvas. Father pardon them, for they knovv not vvhat they dooe. The second vvas to the good theefe: This daie shalt thou be vvith me in paradise. The third vvas to his most blessed mother; VVoman behold thy sonne. The fourth vvas: I am a thirst. The fift vvas: My God, my God vvhy hast thou forsaken me? The sixt vvas: It is finished. The seuenth vvas: Father into thy hands I commit my spirite.
Consider novv, o my sovvle, vvith hovv great charitie he cōmended in these vvoords his enimies vnto his father; vvith hovv greate mercie he receaued the thife vvhich confessed him; vvith vvhat bovvels he commended his pitiful mother to the beloued disciple; vvith hovv greate thirst and drith he shevved hovv much he desired the saluation of men; vvith hovv lamentable a voice he povvred out his praier, and vttered his tribulatiō before the face of almightie God; hovv he performed so perfectlie, euen to the verie end, the obedience of his father; and hovv finallie he commended vnto him his spirite, and resigned him self vvholie into his [Page 97]most blessed hands.
Heere hence it appeareth, hou in eche one of these vvoords, remaineth inclosed som singular document, and instruction of vertue. In the first, is cōmended vnto vs Charitie tovvards our enimies. In the second, pitie and mercie tovvards sinners. In the third dutie and reuerence tovvards our parents. In the fouerth, zeale and desire of our neighbours saluation. In the fift, praier in time of tribulations, and vvhen vve seeme to be forsaken of God. In the sixt, the vertue of Obedience and Perseuerance. And in the seuenth a perfect resignation into the hands of God, vvhich is the summe and principal of al our perfection.
Satturdaie morning. Of the pearcing our Sauiours side; of his taking dovvne from the crosse; of the pitiful bevvailing of our ladie, and of Christes burial.
THIS daie thou hast to meditate vppon the pearcing of our Sauiours side vvith a spea [...]e; of his taking doune from the crosse; together vvith the lamentation of our lady, and the office of the burial.
Consider then, 1 hovv after that our Sauiour had giuen vp the ghost vppon the crosse, and those cruel ministers had accomplisshed [Page 98]their desire, vvhich longed so much to see him dead, yet vvith al this the flame of theire furie vvas not quenched: because that, notvvithstanding such things as had past, they resolued to reuenge and flesh them selues more vppon those holie reliques vvhich remained, parting and casting lottes vppon his garments, and pearcing his sacred brest vvith a cruel speare.
O ye cruel ministres! O ye harts of iron! Seemed that so litel to you vvhich his bodie suffred being aliue, that ye vvould not pardon it euen after it vvas dead? vvhat rage of enmitie is there so great, but that it is appeased, vvhen it seeth his enimie dead before him? Lift vp a litle those cruel eys of yours & behold that deadlie face, those dimme eys, that falling countenance, that palenes and shadovv of death: for although you be more hard then either iron or adamant stone, yea though ye be more hard then your ovvne selues, yet in beholding him you vvil be pacified.
After this commeth the minister vvith a speare in his hand, 2 and vvith great force thrusteth the same through the verie naked brest of our Sauiour. The crosse shooke in the aire, vvith the force of the stroke; and from thence issued vvater and bloud, [Page 99]vvherevvith ar healed the sinnes of the vvorld. O riuer that runnest out of paradise, and vvaterest vvith thy streames all the vvhole face of the earth! O vvound of this pretious side, made rather vvith feruent loue tovvards mankind, then vvith the sharp iron of the cruel speare! O gate of heauen! vvindovve of paradise! place of refuge! tovver of strength! sanctuarie of iust persons! sepulchre of pilgrims! nest of cleane doues, & florishing bed of the spovvse of Salomon. Al haile o vvound of this pretious syde, that vvoundest al deuout harts; stroke that strikest the sovvles of the iust; rose of vnspeakable bevvtie; rubie of inestimable price; entrance into the hart of Christ; testimonie of his loue; and pledge of euerlasting life.
Next to this consider, 3 hovv the very same daie in the euening, there came those tvvo holie men Ioseph and Nicodemus, vvhoe reared vp their ladders vnto the crosse, and tooke dovvne the blessed bodie of our Sauiour into their armes. The holie virgin then perceauing, that the torment of the crosse vvas novv ended, and that the holie bodie of our Sauiour vvas comming tovvards the earth, she prepareth her self to giue him a secure hauen in her brest, and to receaue him from the armes of the Crosse, into her ovvne [Page 100]armes. And so she requesteth vvith great humilitie of those noble men, that for so much as shee had takē no leaue of her sonne, nor receaued the last embracings of him vppon the crosse, at the time of his departure, they vvould novv suffer her to approche neere vnto him, and not increase her discomfort on euerie side, yf, as the enimies had before taken her sonne from her, being yet aliue, so her frinds vvould take him from her being novv dead.
Novv vvhen the blessed virgin had him in her armes, 4 vvhat tounge is able to expresse that, vvhich she then felt? O ye Angels of peace, vveepe vvith this holie virgin; vveepe ye heauens; vveepe ye starres of heauen; and al creatures of the vvorld accompanie the lamentation of the blessed virgin Marie. The blessed mother embraceth the torne bodie, shee clippeth it fast to her brest, (her strength seruing her to his thing onlie) she putteth her face betvveene the thornes of the sacred head; she ioineth countenance vvith countenance; the face of the most holie mother, is imbrued vvith the bloud of the sonne; and the face of the sonne, is bathed vvith the teares of the mother. O svveete mother, is this peraduēture thy most svveete sonne? Is this he vvhome thou conceauedst [Page 101]vvith so greate glorie, & broughtest foorth vvith so great ioy? vvhat is novv becom of thy former ioyes? vvhither is thy vvonted gladnes gone? vvhere is that mirrour of bevvtie, in vvhich thou diddest behold thy self?
Al those that vvere present, 5 vvept vvith her. Those holie matrones vvept. Those noble gentlemen vvept. Heauen and earth vvept, and al creatures accompanied the teares of the virgin.
The holie Euangelist also vvept, and embracing the bodie of his maister said: O my good lord & maister, vvhoe shalbe my teacher from this time forvvards? To vvhome shal I resort vvith my doutes? vpon vvhose brest shal I rest mie self? vvhoe shal impart to me the secreats of heauen? vvhat straunge change and alteration is this? The lasteuening thou sufferedst me to rest vppon thy holy brest, giuing me ioye of life; and novv dooe I recompence that so greate benifit, vvith holding thee dead on my brest. Is this the face, vvhich I savve transsigured vppon the mount Thabor? Is this that figure, vvhich vvas more cleere then the sonne at middaie?
Likevvise that holie sinner Marie Magdalen vvept, and embracing the feete of our [Page 102]Sauiour said. O light of myne eyes and remedie of my sovvle, yf I shal see my self vvearied vvith sinnes, vvhoe shal receaue me? vvhoe shal cure my vvounds? vvhoe shal ansvvere for me? vvhoe shal defend me against the Pharisees? O hovv far othervvise held I these feete, and vvass hed them, vvhen thou receauedst me? O my svveete hart-roote, vvhoe could bring to passe that I might novv die vvith thee? O life of my sovvle hovv can I saie that I loue thee, seeing that I remaine aliue, vvhen I haue thee dead before mine eys?
In like manner did al that holie companie vveepe and lament, vvatering & vvashing that holie bodie vvith teares. But novv vvhen the hovver of his burial vvas com, they vvynd his holie bodie in a cleane linnen sheete: they bynde his face vvith a napkin; & laying the bodie vppon a beere, they goe to the place of the monument, and there they laie in that pretious treasure. The sepulchre vvas couered vvith a stone, and the hart of the blessed mother vvith a clovvde of heauines and sorovve. There once againe she taketh leaue of her sonne. There she beginneth a freshe to feele her heauie solitarines. There she seeth her self novv dispossessed of al her good. Finallie there her hart [Page 103]remaineth buried, vvhere her treasure vvas left.
Sonnedaie morning. Of the descending of our Sauiour into Limbus, of his appearing to our ladie, to S. Marie Magdalen, to the disciples; and of his Ascension.
THIS daie thou maist meditate vppon the descending of our Sauiour to Limbus; of his appearing to our blessed ladie, to S. Marie Magdalen, to the disciples; and of his glorious Ascension.
First of al consider, 1 hovv exceeding greate the ioy & comfort vvas, vvhich those holie fathers in Limboreceaued, through the visitation and presence of theire Redeemer, and vvhat thankes and praises they gaue him for this saluation, so exceeding lie desired and hoped for. Those that returne from the east India into Spaine, saie of them selues, that they esteerne al the paines, and trauailes of their voiage past by sea, verie vvelimploied, vvhen they cōfider the extreme ioy, vvhich they receaue at the daie of theire returne to their countrie. Novv yf this sayling, & absence from theire countrie of one or tvvoe yeares, be of force to cause so great ioye, vvhat contentement and pleasure vvould the absence of three, or fouer thovvsand [Page 104]yeares, vvoorke in those that vvere to receaue so great saluation, and to take hauen in the land of such as liue for euer?
Consider likevvise the ioy, 2 vvhich the blessed virgin this daie receaued in the sight of her sonne, vvhich vvas risen: for certaine it is, that as shee vvas the onlie person vvhich most felt the paines of his passion and death, so she vvas the onlie, that most vvas partaker of the ioy of his Resurrection.
Novv vvhat invvard comfort had she, vvhen before her, she beheld her sonne aliue and glorious, accompanied vvith all those holie fathers vvhich vvere risen vvith him? vvhat did she? vvhat said she? of vvhat maner vvere her embracings? her kisses? the teares of her pitiful eys? and her desires to be alvvais vvith him, yf it might be graunred her?
Consider the ioy of those holie Maries, 3 & especiallie of her, vvhich perseuered vveeping before the sepulchre, vvhen she savve the beloued of her sovvle, and cast her self dovvne at his feete, and fovvnd him risen and liuing, vvhome she sought and desired to see, although he had ben dead. And consider vvel, that next to his blessed mother, he appeared first to this vvoman, vvho most loued him, most perseuered, most vvept, [Page 105]and most carefullie sought him; thereby to make thee knovv for certaine, that thou shalt also find God, if thou seeke him vvith the self same teares and diligence.
Consider after vvhat sort he appeared to the disciples, vvhich vvent tovvards Emaus, 4 in forme of a pilgrime; & behold hovv gracious, and courtious he shevveth him self vnto them in his vvoords; hovv familiarlie he keepeth them companie; hovv svveetlie he disguiseth him selt that they knovv him not; and finallie hovv louing lie hediscouered him self vnto them, and left them vvith passing invvard comfort and contentement. Let thy speech and talk be also such as vvas this of these men, and coufer vvith invvard sorovv and feeling that, vvhich they conferred (vvhich vvas of the torments and paines that Christ had suffered) and persvvade thy self assuredlie, that thou shalt not vvant his presence and companie, yf thou procure to haue alvvaies this in thy remembrance and memorie.
Touching the misterie of the Ascension; 5 consider first, hovv our Sauiour differred & prolonged his mounting vp into heauen, for the space of fortie daies [...]in vvhich he appeared oftentimes to his disciples, teaching them, and speaking vvith them of the [Page 106]kingdom of God. In such manner that he vvould not ascend vp into heauen, nor depart from them, vntil he had left them such, as they might be able vvith spirite, to ascend into heauen vvith him. VVhereby thou maist vnderstand, that oftētimes the corporal presence of Christ (that is the sensible consolation of deuotion) leaueth those, that be novv able vvith spirite to flie on high, and be more secure and free from peril and danger. In vvhich thing the prouidence of almightie God maruailouslie discouereth it self, and the manner vvhich he obserueth in dealing vvith his at sundrie times: that is, he cherisheth the vveake and feeble; he exerciseth the valiant & stronge; he giueth milk to the little ones: he vveaneth such as be greate; he comforteth some; he proueth others; and so dealeth vvith eche one, according to the degree of his profit, & aduauncement. VVhereof it folovveth, that neither he vvhich is fauoured, hath cause to becom presumptuous; seeing that cherishing is an argument of vveakenes; nor he vvhich is left discomforted, to be dismaied; seeing this is oftentimes a signe of strength.
In the presence of his disciples, 6 and they beholding him, he vvent vp into heauen; because they vvere to be vvitnesses of these [Page 107]misteries: and none can better beare vvitnesse of the vvoorks of God, then he vvhich knovveth them by experience. Yf thou ernestlie desire to knovv hovv good almightie God is, hovv svveete, and hovv pleasant tovvards his, hovv greate the vertue and efficacie of his grace is, of his loue, of his prouidence, and of his consolations, enquire of those that haue proued it, and they vvil giue sufficient testimonie of it.
He vvas also desirous that they should see him goe vp into heauen, that thereby they might folovv him vvith theire eys & vvith theire spirite, that they might feele his absence, that his departure might make them retired and solitarie, vvhich vvas a most fit preparation to receaue his grace. 4. Reg. 2. Heliseus requested Helias to giue him his spirite; and the good maister ansvvered him. Yf thou canst see me, vvhen I depart from thee, thou shalt obtaine thy demaund. So they in deede shalbe heyres of the spirite of Christ, vvhome force of loue shal make to feele the absence of Christ: they vvhich shal feele his departure, and remaining in this banishment, shal cōtinuallie sigh for his presence. So felt that holie man, this absence, vvhoe said. Thou departedst from me, o my comforter, and thou tookest not thy leaue of me. [Page 108]Going on thy vvaie, thou didest giue thy blessing to thine, and I savve it not. The Angels promised that thou vvouldest returne, and I hard it not.
Novv vvhat solitarines, vvhat feeling, vvhat cries, vvhat teares vvere those of the most blessed virgin, of the beloued disciple, of S. Marie Magdalen, & of al the Apostles vvhen they savv him goe from them, & depart out of their sight vvhoe had stolen from them their harts? Luc. 24.52. yet, notvvithstanding all this, it is vvriten, that they vvent back into lerusalem vvith great ioye, because they loued him exceedinglie. For the self same loue, vvhich made them feele so much his departure, made them on the other side reioice of his glorie; & true loue seeketh not so much it self, as that vvhich it loueth.
It remaineth to consider, 7 vvith hovv great glorie, vvith vvhat ioye, vvith vvhat exclamations and praises, this noble triumpher vvas receaued in that excellent citie: vvhat vvas the feast, and entertainement vvhich they made him: vvhat it vvas to behould men, & Angels there ioyned together, and al in companie to goe tovvards that noble citie, to fill vp those seates, vvhich so manie yeares had ben voide; & that most blessed humanitie of our Sauiour, to mount [Page 109]aboue all, & to sit at the right hand of God the father? All this deserueth to be dulie considered, that vve maie vnderstand, and see hovv vvel our labours be imploied for the loue of God; & hovv he, vvhich humbled him self, and suffered more then all other creatures, is novv aduanced, & exalted aboue them all: that here hence the louers of true glorie, maie knovv the vvaie vvhich they must follovv to obtayne the same, vvhich is to descend, thereby to ascend; and to put them selues vnder the feete of all others, thereby to be exalted aboue all.
OF SIXE THINGES THAT MAIE concurre in the exercise of praier. CHAP. IV.
THESE be, good Christian reader, the meditations in vvhich thou maist exercise thy selfe, in all the daies of the vveeke, that so thou vvant not matter, vvhereof to thinke. Bud here it is to be noted, that some things maie goe before this meditation, and som others follovv after it, vvhich be annexed vnto the former, and as it vvere neighbours vnto them.
For first, before vve enter into meditation, it is requisite that vve prepare our hart vnto this holie excercise, vvhich is as to tune a viall, before vve plaie vppon it.
After preparation folovveth the reading of that matter, vvhich vve be to meditate vppon that daie, according to the distribution of the daies of the vveeke, as hath ben said before. VVhich reading is vndovvtedlie necessarie for such, as ar beginners, vntill a man dooe knovv, vvhat he ovvght to meditate vppon. After he maie proceede vnto meditation.
Next to meditation there maie folovv out of hand a deuoute giuing of thankes for the benifits vvhich vve haue receaued, vvith an offering vp of al our life, and of the life of our Sauiour Christ, The last part is the Petition vvhich is properlie called praier, in vvhich vve demaund all that, vvhich is behoueful as vvel for the saluation of our selus, as of our neighbours, and of al the vvhole Catholike churche.
These six things maie be exercised in praier, vvhich things, emong other commodities and porfits, bring this also, that they yeeld vnto a man more plentie of matter, vvhere vppon to meditate, setting before him all these diuersities of meats, that in [Page 111]case he can not eate of one, he maie eate of an other, and that vvhen he hath made an end of meditation in one matter, he maie enter into an other; and there find other matter, vvherein to continevv his meditation.
I knovv right vvel, that nether all these partes, nor this order is alvvaies necessarie, yet this manner vvil serue for nouices, and young beginners; that so they may haue som order, & direction vvherby to gouerne them selues at the beginning. And therefore of anie thing that shalbe here treated, I vvould not that anie man should make a perpetual, or general rule: because my intent is not to make anie lavv, but to shevv an introduction, thereby to direct nouices and beginners, and to put them in this vvaye: in vvhich course after that they shalbe once entred, then the very vse and experience, and much more the holy ghost vvil teach them the rest, that they haue to dooe herein.
OF PREPARATION VVHICH IS requifite before praier. CHAP. V.
IT shal novv be requisite forvs, to treate particularlie of euerie one of these parts aforesaide, & first of the Preparation, vvhich goeth before the others.
Being in the place of praier, kneeling or standing, thy armes stretched out in manner of a crucifixe, or prostrate vppon the grovvnd, or sitting (yf thou canst not settel thie self in anie other sort) after thou hast made the signe of the Crosse, thou must recollect thie imagination, & vvithdravve the same from all things of this life, and lift vp thy mind to heauen, considering that our Lord beholdeth, and looketh vppon thee. Thou must also stand there vvith such attention and reuerence, as yf thou hadst God there reallie present before thine eys, and vvith a general repentance of thy sinnes (yf thie praier be in the morning) thou maist sale the general confession Confiteor Deo, &c. or (yf thy meditation be in the euening) thou maist examine thy conscience, touching all [Page 113]that vvhich, thou hast thought, spoken, or donne, or heard in that daie, as also, hovv forgetful thou hast ben of our lord; and repenting thy self of all the defects cōmitted that daie and of al those of thy life past, and humbling thy self before the maiestie of almightie God, in vvhose sight thou standest, thou maist vtter these vvoords of the holie Patriarch.
I vvil speake to my lord, Genes. 18.27. although I be but dust & as hes: and vvith the substance and matter of these fevv vvoords, thou maist, for som little time, entertaine thy self, considering vvel vvhat thou art, and vvhat God is, that so thou maist vvith more reuerence, humble thy self before so great a maiestie, as is that of almightie God. For thou art a bottomlesse depth of infinite sinnes and miseries: and God is an infinite deepenes of al riches and greatnes: and being in this consideration, thou must dooe him al due reuerence, and humble thy self before his supreme maiestie.
VVith this also, thou must humblie beseeche this lord to giue thee grace, that thou maist stand there vvith such attention and deuotion, vvith such in vvard recollection, and vvith such feare and reuerence, as it behoueth thee to haue before so soueraine a [Page 114]maiestie, and that thou maist so passe ouer this time of praier, that thou maist com from the same vvith nevv desires and force, to doe al such things as appertaine to his service. For the praier, vvhich yeeldeth not this fruite, is to be esteemed verie vnperfect and of small valevv.
OF READING. CHAP. VI.
AFTER the preparation is ended, there folovveth Reading of that thing, vvhere vppon thovv art to meditate in time of praier. VVhich Reading ought not be donne lightlie & hastilie, but vvith deliberation and attention, applying thereunto not onlie thy vnderstanding, to conceiue such things as thou readest, but much more thy vvil, to tast those things that thou vnderstandest. And vvhen thou f [...]ndest anie deuout passage, staie somvvhat longer vppon it, thereby to haue som greaterfeeling of that, vvhich thou hast read.
Let not the Reading be ouer-long, that so thou maist haue more time for meditation, [Page 115]vvhich is of so much more profit, by hovv much more it vvaigheth, and entreth into the cōsideration of things, vvith more leasure and affection. Neuertheles, vvhen thou findest thy hart so distracted, that it cannot enter into praier, then thou maist staie somvvhat the longer in Reading, or ioine Reading and meditation together, by reading first one point, & meditating vppon it, and then an other, and an other in like sort. For in so dooing, vvhen the vnderstanding is once bound to the vvoords of the reading, it hath not occasion to vvander abrede so easilie, into diuers thoughts and imaginations, as vvhen it goeth free and at libertie. And yet better it vvere to striue in casting of such thoughtes, and to perseuer and vvrastle against them (as the Patriarche Iacob did all the night long) continuing in the vvork of praier: that in the end, vvhen the vvrastling is donne, vve maie obtaine the victorie, our lord giuing vs deuotion, or som other greater grace, vvhich is neuer denied to those, that labour and fight faithfullie.
OF MEDITATION. CHAP. VII.
STRAITE after reading folovveth meditation vppon the point vvhich vvee haue read. And this meditatiō is somtimes vppon things, vvhich may be sigured vvith the Imagination; as at all the passages of the life and passion of our Sauiour Christ; of the last iudgement; of hel; or of Paradise. Som other times it is of things, vvhich doe apperteine rather to the vnderstanding, then to the imagination; as is the consideration of the benifits of almightie God: of his goodnes and mercie, or of anie other his perfections. This kind of meditation is called Intellectual, and the other Imaginarie. And vve ar vvoont to vse both the one. [...] the other manner in these exercises, according as the matter of the things doth requi [...]e.
Novv vvhen the med tation is Imaginarie, vve must then figure, and represent euerie one of these things, in such vvise as it is, or in such vvise as it might perhaps passe, and [Page 117]make accounte, that in the verie same place vvhere vve be, al the same passeth in our presence, that by meanes of such a representation of thefethings, the consideration and feeling of them maie be more liuelie in vs. But to goe and meditate such things, as passed, eache in his oune place, is a thing vvhich doth cōmonlie vveaken, and hurt the head.
And for this verie cause likevvise, a man must not fixe his imagination ouer much vppon the thing [...], of vvhich he meditateth, that so he vvearie not is head.
But for as much as the principall matter of meditation, is the holie passion of our Sauiour Iesus Christ, it is to be v [...]destoode, that in this misterie maie be considered siue principal points, or cire m [...]tance;, vvhich concurre in the same: to vvit, vvhoe he is that suffereth: vvhat he suffreth; for vvhome he suffereth; in vvhat manner he suffereth: And for vvhat end he suffereth.
Touching the first point, vvhich vvas, vvhoe hee is that suffe [...]et [...]: I aunsvvere that he vvhich suffereth is; the Creator of heauen and earth; the onlie sonne of God; the highest goodnes, and vvisdom that can be imagined; the most innocent and most hol [...]e sonne of the blessed virgin Marie.
Concerning the second point, to vvit [Page 118]vvhat he suffereth: I aunsvvere that he suffereth most grieuous pains, as vvel in his soule as in his bodie. For in his soule he suffered so great angvvish & affliction, as no hart is able to comprehend it; cōsidering the ingratitude of men, tovvards this so singular and high a benifit: The compassion of his most innocent and blessed mother: The sinnes of the vvorld that vvere present, past, and to com, for all vvhich he suffered. And in his bodie he endured cold, heat, hunger, vvearines, vvatchings, iniuries, betraying, he vvas sould of his disciple, he did svveate drops of bloud, he vvas spitte vppon, buffeted, so ofrentimes bound, forsaken, euil spoken of, falslie accused, vvhipped, scorned, appareled as yf he had bene a foole, crovvned vvith thornes, lesse esteemed then Barabbas, vniustlie condemned, he caried his ovvne crosse vppon his shoulders, he vvas crucified betvvene tvvoe theeues, he did drink easell & gall, and finallie he died a most opprobrious, & reprocheful death vppon the mount Caluarie, in time of greatest solemnitie.
The third point to be considered, is for vvhome he suffered: & euident it is, that he suffred for mankind disobedient & vngrateful, created of nothing, vvho of him self can dooe nothing, knovveth nothing, nor is ame [Page 119]thing vvorth: for a creature of vvhome he ne uer had, nor neuer vvas to haue anie neede. For a creature vvhich had offended, & vvas to offend and disobey him so manietimes.
The fourth point to be considered, is in vvhat manner he suffered: vvhere vve shall see, that he suffred vvith such great patience and meekenes, that he vvas neuer offended nor angrie vvith anie bodie: vvith so great humilitie, that he made choice of the most contemptible death that vvas vsed in those daies: vvith so great readines and alacrit [...]e, that he vvent foorth to meete his enimies; vvith so great charitie, that he called his frind him, that betraied and sould him; healed his eare that tooke him; regarded vvith eyes of mercie him, that had denied him; and praied for those that crucified him.
The fift point to be considered, is vvherefore and to vvhat end he suffereth: vvhere it is manifest that he suffered to satisfie the iustice of almightie God, and to appease the vvrath of his father; to accomplish the predictions and propheties of the Patriarches and Prophetes: to deliuer vs from the thraldom of hell, and to make vs capable of heauen; to shevv vs the vvaie to heauen vvith his perfect Obedience: and to confound the diules, vvhoe by reason of theire [Page 120]pride haue lost that, vvhich men dooe gaine through theire humilitie.
OF THANK ESGIVING. CHAP. VIII.
AFTER meditation folovveth thankesgeuing, of vvhich a man must take occasion of the meditation past, and giue thankes vnto our lord, for the benifit he hath donne vnto him in the same; as for example, yf the meditation vvas of the passion, he must thanke our lord that he hath redeemed vs vvith so great paines. And if it vvere of our sinnes; for that he hath expected vs so long time to dooe penance; yf it vvere of the miseries of this life, for that he hath deliuered vs from so manie of them; yf of the departing out of this vvoorld, and of the hovver of our death; for that he hath deliuered vs from the daungers of it, and expected vs, and giuen vs life to dooe penance; and yf it vvere of the glorie of paradise, for that he hath created vs to be partakers of so great a felicitie: and so like vvise vve maie dooe in the rest.
And vvith these benifits thou mustioine [Page 121]all the other beneifits, of vvhich vve have spoken before, vvhich be the b [...]ni [...]it of Creation, Conseruation, Redemption, Vocation, and Glorification: and so tho [...] giue thankes to our lo [...]d, for that he [...]ach made thee to his I kenes and image, and hath giuen the memorie, to remember him; vnderstanding, to knovv [...]him, and evil to loue him; and for that he hath given hee an angel, to keepe thee from so [...] angers and peril [...], and from so manie mortal sinnes, and also from de [...]th, thou being in sinne, vvhich vvas no lesse benefit, then to deliuer thee frome erlast ng [...]dea [...]h: and forthat he made thee to be borne of Christian parents, and gaue thee holie baptisme, and the ein his grace, and promised thee his glorie, and receaued thee fo [...] his child.
Also vvith these benifit [...], thou mustioine other general and particular benifits, vvhich thou knovvest to haue receaued of our lord; and for these and al others, as vvel publique as priuate, thou must yeeld him as hartie thankes as possiblie thou maist, and inuite al creatures, as vvel in heauen as in earth, that they assist and help thee, to dooe thy dutie in this, and vvith this spirite and desire thou maist saie somtimes that Canticle: Benedicite omnia opera Do [...]ti Domino, or els [Page 122]the psalme: Benedic anima mea Domi [...]o, & omnia quae intra me sunt nomini sancto eius. Benedic anima mea Domino, & noli ohliuisci onmes retributiones eius. Qui propitiatur omnibus iniquita [...]bus tuis, qui sanat omnes infirmitates tuas. Qui redimit de interitu vitam tuam, qui coronat te in mis [...]ricordia & miserationibus.
OF OFFERING. CHAP. IX.
THIS being donne, that is, vvhen a man hath geuen thankes to our lord vvith al his hart for al these benisits, then foorthvvith the hart naturallie breaketh out into that affect of the Prophet Dauid saying; Psal. 515.12. VVhat shall I yeeld vnto our Lord for all those things vvhich he hath bestovved vppon me? And this desire a man in som sort satisfieth, vvhen he geueth, and offereth vp to almightie God that, vvhich of his part he hath, and is able to giue him.
And for this end, he ought first to offer vp him self to God, for his perpetual sklaue, resigning and laying him self vvholie in his hands, that his diuine maiestie dooe vvith him, as it shal best please him: and iointlie [Page 123]he must offer vp to him all his vvoords, his vvoorks, his thoughts, and his paines, that is, vvhatsoeuer he doeth and suffereth, that so al maie be to the glorie and honour of his holie name.
Secondlie, he must offer vp to God the father, the merites & vvoorkes of his sonne, and all the paines, vvhich in this vvoorld he suffered for obedience of him, euen from the manger vntil the crosse; for so much as they al be our substance, & heritage vvhich he left vs in the nevv testament, by vvhich he made vs his heires of al these so greate treasures. And in like manner as that vvhich is giuen me, is no lesse mine, then that vvhich I haue goten by mine ovvne paines and labour; so the merites of Christ, & the right vvhich he hath geuen me, ar no lesse mine, then yf I had svveate and laboured for them my self. And therefore a man maie vvith as much right, offer this second present as the first, laying dovvne by order al our Sauiours vvoorks and paines, and al the vertues of his most holie life, his Obedience, his Patience, his Humilitie, his Charitie, vvith al the rest; because this is the most riche, and most pretious offer that maie be offered.
OF PETITION. CHAP. X.
IMmediatlie after that vve haue offered vp vnto almightie God, this so riche a present, vve maie then vvith great securitie, in vertue of the same, de [...] vvhat soeuer fauours & grace. And first [...]er vs demaunde vvith great affection of Charitie, and vvith desire of the glorie of God, that al nations and people of the vvorld maie knovv, p [...]aise and adore him, as [...]heire onlie true God, and lord, saying, euen from the bottom of our hart, these vvords of the Prophet. Psal. 66.4. Let all people confesse thee, o God, let all people confesse thee.
Let vs praie also for the Catholike Church, and for al the Prelates of the same, such as be the Pope, Cardinals, Bisshops, and other inferior ministres and Prelates; that our lord vvil gouerne them, and giue them light, in such sort, that they maie bring all men to the knovvledge, and obedience of the [...]e Creator. VVe must likevvise pr [...]e (as S. Paul counseleth vs) for kings, Timoth. 2.2. and for al those that be in dignitie, that [Page 125](thorough theire prouidence) vve maie liue [...] quiet and peaceable li [...]e, in al p [...]ritie and chastitie, because [...] is acceptable before God our Sauiour, [...] desireth that all men be saued, and com to the knowledge of the truth.
Let vs also praie our lord foral the members of his mistical bodie; for the iust, that he vvil conserue them in theire goodnes; for sin [...]ers, that it maie please him to con [...]ert them; for the dead, that he vvil mercifellie deliuer them, out of the great paines of purgatorie, and bring them to the rest of euerlasting life. Let vs praie also for al such as bee poore, sicke, in prison, in captiuitie &c. that God, through the merites of his sonne, vvil help and [...]eliuer them.
After that vvee haue thus demaunded for our neighbours, let vs forth vvith aske for oure selues. Novv vvhat vve ought to desire for our selues, the particular neede of eche one vvil teach him, if yet he knovv him self. Let vs also vvith this demaund pardon, and amendment of our sinnes, by the merites and paines of our Sauiour; and especiallie let vs request his ayde, and assistance against al those passions and vices, to vvhich vve feele our selues most inclined, and of vvhich vve be most tempted; and let vs discouer al these our vvounds to this heauenlie [Page 126]phisition, that by this meanes he vvil vouchsase to heale, and cure them vvith the ointment of his grace.
After this make an end, vvith demaunding the loue of God; and in this demaund staie, and occupie thy self for the most part of the time, desiring ourlord vvith most hartie affection and desire, to graunt thee this vertue, for so much as in it consisteth al our good, and so thou maist saie as folovveth.
AN ESPECIAL PETITION OF THE loue of God.
AECVE all this giue me, O lord thy grace, that I may loue thee vvith all my hart, vvith all my sovvle, vvith all my forces, and vvith all my entrailes, euen in such sort, as thou desirest. O all mie hope, all mie glorie, al mie refuge, and al mie ioie! O the most beloued of beloue [...]s, O florishing spovvse, O svvee [...]e spovvse, O honisvveere spovvse! O comfort of my hart, O life of my sovvle, and the pleasant repose of my spirite!
Prepare o my God, prepare, o mie lord, in me an acceptable dvvelling place for thie self, that according to the promise of thie [Page 127]holie vvoord, thou com [...]o me, and repose in me; mortifie in me, vvhat soeuer displeaseth thy sight, and make me a man according to thie hart; vvound, o lord, the most invvard part of my sovvle, vvith the dartes of thie loue, and make me drunke vvith the vvine of thy perfect charitie.
O vvhen shall this be? vvhen shall I please thee in al things? vvhen shall al that die in me, vvhich is contrarie to thee? vvhen shall I be altogeather thine? vvhen shall I leaue to be mine ovvne? vvhen shall nothing els liue in me, but thou? vvhen shall I loue thee most feruentlie? vvhen shal the flame of thie loue vvholie burne me? vvhen shall I be altogeather melted, and pearced through vvith the vvoonderful efficacie of thy svveetenes? vvhen vvilt thou take me hence by force, and drovvne me, transport me and hide me in thy self, vvhere I maie neuer more be seene? vvhen vvilt thou free me from all these impediments and distractions, and make me one spirite vvith thee, that I maie not anie more depart from thee?
O deerebeloued, deer [...]beloued, deerebeloued of my sovvle, o svveetenes of my harte; heare me, o lord, not for my merites and deserts, but for thy infinite [Page 128]goodnes and mercie. Teache me, lighten me, direct me, and assist me in al things, that I maie dooe nothing, nor saie nothing, but that vvhich is agreeable to thie sight. O mie God, mie vvelbeloued, mie deerest hart, and the verie good of mie sovvle! O mie svveere loue, o my great delite, o mie strength! help me, o mie light, and guide [...] thee.
O God of mie bovvels, vvherefore gi [...]est not th [...]u th [...]e self to thie poore creature? [...] the heauens and the earth, and leauest thou mie ha [...]t emptie and void? Seeing thou clo [...]hest the lilies of the field, [...] to the little birds, and seedest the [...] of the earth, vvherefore doest thou forger me, vvhoe haue forgoten all others for thie sake? To late haue I knovven thee, o infinite goodnes! To late ha [...]e I loued thee, o bevvtie so auncient, and so nevv. VVooe to the time, that I loued thee not: vvooe to mee, since I knevv thee not. Blinde vvas I, that I savve hee not. Thou vvast vvithin me, and I vvent seeking thee abrode. But novv, although I haue found thee late, suffer not, olord, for thie diuine mercie, that I euer leaue hee.
And beea s [...] one of the things, vvhich most pleaseth thee, and most vvoun deth thy [Page 129]hart, is that a man haue eys vvhere vvith to behold thee, giue me, o lord, those eys, vvith vvhich I maie see thee; to vvit, eyes simple of a doue; eyes chast and shamefast, eyes humble and louing; eyes deuout, and geuen to teares; eyes attentiue, & discreete to knovv thy vvill, and fulfil the same; that vvhen I looke vppon thee vvith these eyes, I may be seene of thee vvith those eyes, vvith vvhich thou diddest vievv S. Peeter, vvhen thou madest him to bevvaile his sinne; vvith vvhich thou didest behold that prodigal child, vvhen thou receauedst him, & gauest him a kisse, of peace; vvith vvhich thou didest behould the publicone, vvhen he durst not lift vp his eyes to heauen; vvith vvhich thou diddest behold Marie Magdalen, vvhen she vvashed thy feete vvith the teares of her eyes; finallie vvith those eyes, vvith vvhich thou didest behold the spouse in the Canticles, vvhen thou saidest vnto her. Hovv bevvtiful art thou, o mie dearling, Cantic. 4.1. hovv bevvt [...]ful art thou? Thie eyes ar as the eyes of doues; that pleasing thee vvith the eyes and beutie of mie sovvle, thou giue them those pledges of vertues and graces, vvith vvhich they maie appeare alvvaies faire, and bevvtiful in thie presence.
O most high, most merciful, most gracious [Page 130]Trinitie the father, the sonne and the holy Ghost, one onlie true God, teach me, direct me, and help me, O lord, in al things. O almightie father, for the greatnes of thy infinite povver fasten, & establish my memorie vppon thee, and fill the same vvith holie and deuout desires. O most holie Sonne, for thy euerlasting vvisdom clarifie, and illuminate my vnderstanding, and bevvtifie the same vvith knovvledge of the highest veritie, and of mine ovvne extreme basenes. O holie Ghost, the loue of the father and the sonne, for thy incōprehensible goodnes ground in me thy vvill, and kiudle the same vvith so great fiar of loue, that no vvaters maie be able to quenche it. O most blessed Trinitie, my onlie God, and al my good! o that I vvere able to praise thee, and loue thee, as all the angels doe praise and loue thee! O that I had in me the loue of all the creatutes in the vvoorld, vvith hovv good a vvil vvould I aford it thee, and povvre it out into thee? albeit neither this vvere sufficient to loue thee in such vvise, as thou deseruest. Thou onlie canst loue thy self vvoorthilie, and vvoorthilie praise thy self; because thou alone doest comprehende thy incomprehensible goodnes, and so thou onlie canst loue the same as it deserueth: so [Page 131]that onlie in that diuine brest of thy most gracious maiestie, the iustice and lavve of true loue is en [...]irelie obserued.
O virgin Marie! virgin Marie! virgin Marie! most holie virgin, mother of God, Queene of heauen, ladie of the vvhole vvoorld, vestrie of the holie Ghost, lilie of puritie, rose of patience, paradise of delites, mirrour of chastitie, patterne of innocencie, praie for me poore banished creature and pilgrime, and make me partaker of thy most aboundant charitie. O al ye happie Saincts, and ye other blessed spirites, that dooe so burne in the loue of youre Creator, and in particular ye Seraphines, vvhoe enflame the heauens, and the ear the vvith your loue, abandon not this my poore and miserable hart, but rather purge the same, as the lippes of Esaie, from al sort of sinne, and burne it vvith the flame of your most feruent loue, that it maie loue this onlie lord, seeke him onlie, make his abode and repose in him onlie, and this for euer and euer. Amen.
OF CERTAINE ADVISES, VVHICH at to be obserued in this holie exercise. CHAP. XI.
AL that vvhich hitherto hath ben said, serueth to yeeld vs matter of consideration, vvhich is one of the principall partes of this spiritual affaire, considering that such, as haue sufficient matter of consideration, be but the lest number of so manie people; & so for vvant of matter, vvhereupon to meditate, manie there be, that abandon this kinde of exercise. Novv vve vvil set dovvne breefelie somvvhat touching the manner, and forme vvhich in it maie be obserued. And albeit the cheefe maister of this vvoork, be the holie Ghost, yet experience hath tavvght vs, that som aduises be requisite and necessarie in this part: because the vvaie to goe tovvards God is hard, & hath neede of a guide, vvithout vvhich very manie goe long time lost and a stray.
The first aduise.
LET then the first aduise be this, that vvhen ve set our selues to consider anie of the a foresaide things, in theire times and exercises appointed, vve must not so binde our selues vnto it, that vve esteeme it ill donne, to goe from that to som other thing, vvhen vve finde therein more deuotion, more tast, and more profit. For as in conclusion al this serueth for denotion, so that vvhich maketh most to this purpose, is to be taken for the best. Hovvbeit a man ought not to dooe this vppon verie light occasions, but vvhen he perceiueth euident commoditie to com thereby.
The second aduise.
THE second aduise is, that a man labour to eschevv, in this exercise, superfluous speculation of the vnderstanding, and procure to handle this affaire rather vvith affections, and feelings of the vvil, then vvith discourses and speculations of the vvitte. VVherefore they vndovvtedlie take not the right course, vvhoe in time of praier, giue them selues to meditate vppon diuine misteries, [Page 134]in such vvise, as yf they studied to preache them: vvhich manner is rather to make oure spirite to vvander more abrode, then to recollect it; and to goe more out of it self, then to be in it self. Therefore vvhoe mindeth to dooe vvelin this matter, let him com vvith the hart as it vvere of an old vvoman ignorant, and humble, and rather vvith a vvil disposed and prepared to feele, and to be affected tovvards the thinges of God, then vvith an vnderstanding purified, and attentiue to search and examine them; because this is a thing proper to those, that studie to get knovvledge, and not to those, that praie and thinke vppon God, thereby to lament and moorne.
The third aduise.
THE former aduise teacheth vs hovv vve ought to quiet our vnderstanding, and commit al this busines to oure vvil; but this present aduise prescribeth boundes, and limites to the same vvil, that it be not to excessiue, nor to vehement in her exercise. VVherefore it is to be vnderstoode, that the deuotiō vvhich vve seeke to obteine, is not a thing that may be goten by force of armes (as som parsons think, vvhoe by eccessiue [Page 135]sighings, and enforced sobbings, procure to vvring out teares and compassion, vvhen they think vppon the passion of our Sauiour) for such force drieth vp the hart, and maketh the same more vnable to receaue our lords visitation, as Cassianus affirmeth. Moreouer, those things ar vvont to preiudice, and hurt the health of the bodie, yea somtimes they leaue the sovvle so astonied, and agast by reason of the litell tast she hath there receaued, that she is loth to returne againe to this exercise, as to a thing, vvhich she hath tryed by experience to haue ben verie paineful, and ircksome vnto her.
Let a man therefore content him selfe, vvith doing sincerelie vvhat lieth in him, that is, that he esteeme him self to be present at that, vvhich our Sauiour hath suffered, beholding (vvith a sincere and quiet eye, vvith a tender and compassionate hart, & prepared for vvhat soeuer feeling it shall please our lord to giue him) that vvhich he suffered for him, and so dispose him self rather to receiue such affections, as the mercie of God shall aford him, then to vvring them out vvith teares. And vvhen he hath donne this, let him not vexe him self anie more for anie other thing, though [Page 136]it be not graunted him as he desireth.
The fourthe aduise.
OF all these aduises a foresaid, vve maie gather vvhat manner of attention vve ought to haue in praier, for that in this exercise, it is cheefelie expedient, to haue our hart not heauie, nor dul, but liuelie, attent, and lifted vp on high. But as it is heere necessarie on the one side, to haue attention and recollection of hart, so it behoueth on the other side, that this attention be tempered and moderated, that it neither hurt our health, nor hinder oure deuotion. For som there be, that doe vvearie theire head vvith ouer much violence, vvhich they vse to be attentiue vnto those things, vvherevppon they meditate, as vve haue said before. And againe there be others, vvhoe to auoide this in conuenience, ar in theire meditation verie flack and negligent, and verie easie to be caried avvay vvith euerie vvinde. Novv to eschevv these tvvo extremities, it is exped [...]ent that vve vse such a meane, that vve dooe neither vvith ouermuch attention vvearie our head, nor vvith to much carelesnes and negligence suffer our thoughts to goe vvandering vvhither soeuer they vvil. [Page 137]So that like as vve are vvont to saie to him that rideth vppon a frovvard kicking horse, that he hold the reines of his bridle as he ought, that is neither to hard, neither to stacke, that the horse neither turne backvvard, nor runne to headlong forvvard; euen so must vve endeuoure that our attention in our praier be moderate, not forced vvith carefulnes, nor vvith violent labour and traueil.
But novv especially vve must be vvel vvarie, that in the beginning of meditation vvee dooe not trouble, and vvearie our head vvith to much a tention: for vvhen vvee doe so, our forces commonlie vvant vs to goe forvvards therein, as it happeneth to atraueller, vvhen he maketh to great hast in going, at the beginning of his iourneye.
The fifte aduise.
BVT among al these aduises the principallest is, that he that praieth be not dismaied, nor geue ouer his exercise, vvhen he feeleth not foorth vvith that svveetenes of deuotion, vvhich he desireth. It is requisite to expect the cōming of our lord, vvith long animitie and perseuerance; for that it greatlie appertaineth to the glorie of his [Page 138]maiestie, to the basenes of our condition, and to the importance of the affaire vvhich vve haue in hand, that oftentimes vve attend, and vvatche at the gates of his sacred palaice.
Novv, vvhen thou hast after this sort expected for a certaine time, in case our lord shal then com vnto thee, giue him most hartie thankes for his comming; and yf it seeme vnto thee that he com not, humble thy self then before him, and acknovvledge, that thou art not vvoorthie to receaue that thing, vvhich is not giuen thee; and be content that thou hast there made a sacrifice of thy self, denied thine ovvne vvil, crucified thy appetite, striued vvith thy self, & donne at the least vvhat thou couldest of thine ovvne part.
And in case thou haue not adored our lord vvith sensible adoration, according to thy desire, it is sufficient that thou hast adored him in spirite and in truth, according as his vvil is to be adored. And trust me assuredlie, that this is the most daungerous passage of al this nauigation, and the place vvhere trevv deuoute persons ar prooued & tried, and that yf thou escape vvel out of this daunger, thou shalt haue prosperous successe in al the rest.
The sixte aduise.
THIS aduise is not much differing from the a foresaid, nor of lesse necessitie then it; and it is, that the seruante of God dooe not content him self, vvith vvhat soeuer little tast he findeth in his praier, as some vse to dooe, vvhoe vvhen they shedd a feavve teares, or feele a little tendernes of hart, persvvade them selues, that then they haue accomplished and performed theire exercise. But this is not enough for the obteining of that thing, vvhich heere vve seeke for. For like as a little devv or sprinkling of vvater, is not sufficient to cause the earth to bring forth fruite (vvhich doth no more but onlie alay the dust, and vvet the vppermost parte of the grovvnd) but it is needeful to haue so much vvater, that it maie enter into the innermost part of the earth, & there soke, and vvater through the same: euen so is it requisite to haue here abū dance of this devv, and vvater of heauen, to bring foorth the fruite of good vvoorkes.
And therefore vve ar counseled, not vvithout great reason, that vve take as long time for this holie exercise, as vve maie. And better it is to haue one long time for the same, then tvvo short times: for yf the time be short, al is spent almost in setling [Page 140]the imagination, and in quieting the minde: and then vvhen vve haue quieted the same, vve rise from our exercise, euen vvhen vve should begin it. And descending more in particular to limite this time, I am of opinion, that vvhat soeuer is lesse than one hovvre and a halfe, or tvvo hovvres, is to short a time for praier: because that oftentimes there is spent more than halfe an hovver, in tempering our instrument, that is, as I said before, in quieting our imagination: and so al the rest of the time is requisite for the enioying of the fruite of praier. True it is, that vvhen vve goe to this exercise of praier, after som other holie exercises, our hart is then better disposed for this affaire; and so, like drie vvoode, is verie apte to conceiue more quicklie in it self this heauenlie fiar.
Likevvise earlie in the morning our meditation may be the longer, because then our hart is much better disposed for this exercise, then at anie other time. Hovvbeit in case that a man haue little time, by reason of his manifolde busines, yet let him not omit to offer vp his mite vvith the poore vvidovve in the temple: for yf he faile not of his devvtie herein, throvvghe his ovvne negligence, he that prouideth [Page 141]for al creatures according to their necessitie, vvil not vvant to prouide likevvise for him.
The seuenth aduise.
ACording vnto this foresaide aduise, vve vvil giue an other verie like, vvich is; that vvhen oure sovvle is visited either in praier, or out of praier, vvith anie speciall visitation of our Lord, vve suffer it not to passe avvaie in vaine, but take the commoditie and benefite of that occasion, that is offered vnto vs. For certaine it is, that vvith this vvinde, a man shall saile more in one hovver, than vvithout it in manie daies.
And so vve reade that the holie father S. Francis did, of vvhome S. Bonauen ture vvriteth, that he had such a speciall care in this point, that in case our lord did visite him vvith anie speciall visitation, vvhile he vvas traueiling by the vvaie, he caused his companions to goe before, and he staied alone behinde, vntil he had made an end of chevving, and digesting that svveete morsel, vvhich vvas there sent vnto him from heauen. VVhosoeuer they be that dooe not soe, ar vvont cōmonlie to be chastifed vvith this punishmēt, that theye find not almightie God, vvhen they seeke him; because he found not them, vvhen he sought for them.
THE SECOND PART OF THIS FIRST TREATISE, VVHICH SPEAKETH OF deuotion.
VVHAT THING DEVOtion is. CHAP. I.
THE greatest labour, that such persons endure as geue them selus to praier, is the vvant of deuotion, vvhich oftentimes they feele in the same; for vvhen this faileth not, there is nothing more svveete, nor easie then to praie. For this cause, seeing vve haue alreadie treated of the matter of praier, and of the manner vvhich maie be obserued therein; it shall be expedient that vve treate novv of such things, as help and further vs to deuotion, and also of those that hinder vs, and of the remptations vvhich be most common to deuout persons, and of certaine aduises, [Page 143]vvhich be verie necessarie for this exercise. But first it shal be much to the purpose, to declare vvhat thing deuotion is, that so vve maie vnderstand before, hovv great a ievvel that is, for vvhich vvee traueill.
Saint Thomas saieth that deuotion is a certaine vertue, vvhich maketh a man quicke and readie to al vertue, and vvakeneth him, and disposeth him to doe good woorks vvith facilitie and easines. VVhich definition of deuotion, shevveth manifestlie the great necessitie and profit of this vertue, because in the same is conteined much more, then manie can thinke of. VVherefore it is to be vnderstoode, that the greatest hinderance vvhich vve haue to liue vvel, is the corruption of our nature, vvhich came vnto vs by sinne, from vvhich procedeth a great inclination that vve haue to dooe [...]ll. And these tvvo things make the vvaie of vertue difficultous, and hard vnto vs, where as vertue, of her ovvne nature, is the most svveete, bevvtiful, and amiable thing that is in the vvoorld.
Novv against this difficultie and heauines, the diuine vvisdome of almightie God hath prouided a most fit, and conuenient remedie, to vvit the vertue and ayde of deuotion. For euen as the north-vvinde scattereth [Page 144]and dissolueth the clovvdes, and leaueth the aire bright and cleare; so true deuotion shaketh of from our sovvle al this heauines and difficultie, and leaueth her aftervvards disposed, and redie to dooe al good: because this vertue is in such manner vertue, that it is also a speciall gift of the holie ghost, a devv of heauen, a succour & visitation of God, obtained by the meanes of praier, vvhose condition is to fight against this difficultie, to shift of this sluggishnes, to giue this readines, to illuminate the vnderstanding, to force the vvill, to kindle the loue of God, to quenche the flames of yll desires, to breede lothsomnes of the vvoorld, and hatred of sinne, and then to giue a man nevv feruor, a nevv spirite, a nevv force, & breath to dooe good vvorks.
In such sorte that like as Sampson, Iudic. 16. vvhen he had his haire, had more strength then all the men of the vvoorld, and vvhen he had his haire cut of, became feeble and vveake, as other men ar: so is also the sovvle of a Christian man passing strong, vvhen he hath deuotion, but vvhen deuotion faileth, she becommeth exceding vveake. And so this is the greatest commendation that maie be giuen to this vertue, that she being but onlie one, is as it vvere a prick and spurre [Page 145]to all others. And therefore vvhoesoeuer earnestlie desireth to vvalke in the vvaie of vertues, let him not goe vvithout these spurres; for he shal neuer be able, vvithout them, to get his euill beast out of the mire.
Of that vvhich hath ben saide, it seemeth manifest, vvhat thing true and substantial deuotion is. For in deede deuotion is not that tendernes of hart, nor consolation, vvhich those dooe somtimes feele, that exercise praier; but it is this readines, and corrage to dooe good vvoorks; vvhereof it often folovveth, that the one is found to be in vs, vvithout the other, vvhen it pleaseth God to proue such as be his. True it is, that this d [...]uotion and readines, doth oftentimes merite and deserue to haue that consolation; as on the other side, the selfe same consolation and spiritual gust, increaseth substantiall deuotion. And for this cause, the seruants of God maievvith much reason desire, and aske these comfortes and consolations, not for the svveetenes vvhich they feele in them, but in this respect, that they be cause of the increasing of this deuotion, vvhich maketh vs so fit to vvoorke vvel, as the Pophet saith. Psal. 11 [...].32. I haue runne (o lord) the vvate of thy commandements, vvhen thou did [...]est enlarge my hart, to vvit, vvith the comfort [Page 144] [...] [Page 145] [...] [Page 146]or thy consolation, vvhich vvas cause of this my svviftnes. Novv, here vvee minde to treate of the meanes, by vvhich vve maie obteine this deuotion: and because this vertue is the spurre of al other vertues, therefore to treate of the meanes, by vvhich deuotion is gotten, is to treate of the meanes, by vvhich vve obteine all other vertues.
OF NINE THINGS, VVHICH help vs greatlie to atteine vnto deuotion. CHAP. II.
BVT novv, the things, vvhich help vs to obteine douotion, be manie. For first, it maketh much to the purpose, to take these holie exercises verie earnestlie & hartilie, vvith a determined, and resolued mind to dooe all that, vvhich is necessarie for the obteining of so pretious a ievvel, be it neuer so difficultous or hard: for it is most certaine, that there is nothing of importance, vvhich hath not his difficultie: and so likevvise it happeneth in this affaire, at the lest to such as be nouices and young beginners.
Secondlie, it helpeth also much to keepe the hart from all kinde of idle and vaine thoughts, from al straunge affections and inordinate desires, from all disturbance, & passionate motions, for so much as it is euident, that eche one of these things letteth deuotion, and that it is no lesse requisite, to keepe the hart vvel tempered for praier, than to keepe an instrument vvil tuned for playing on it.
Thirdlie, it helpeth also greatlie, to keepe our senses recollected, speciallie our eyes, our eares, our tounge: because that by our tounge vve poure out our hart, and by our eyes & eares, vve fill the same vvith diuers imaginations of things, vvhich trovvble the peace & quietnes of the sovvle. VVherefore it is saide vvith great reason, that a man giuen to contemplation, must be deafe, blinde, and dumme, for that hovv much lesse he is occupied in ovvtvvard affaires, the more shal he be recollected vvithin him selfe.
Fourthlie, Solitarines helpeth also to denotion, for so much as the same doeth not [...]nlie take avvaie occasions of distractions from our senses, and from our hart the occasions of sinnes, but also it inuiteth a man to abide vvithin him self, and to deale [Page 148]vvith God, and vvith him self alone, being moued thereunto through the opportunitie of the place, vvhich admitteth no other companie but this.
Fiftlie, somtimes the reading of spiritual and deuoute bookes helpeth much, because they giue vs matter of consideration, they recollect the hart, they avvaken deuotion, & make a man vvillinglie to think of that, vvhich hee found to be so svveete: and moreouer that is alvvaies represented to the memorie, that aboundeth in the hart.
Sixtelie, it much helpeth to haue a continual memorie of almightie God, to be alvvaies in his presence, and to vse those shorte praiers, vvhich S. Augustine calleth iaculatorie, or in manner of dartes, for that these praiers keepe the hovvse of the hart, and maintaine the feruor of deuotion, as hath ben saide before: and so a man sinde [...]h him self at al times readie, and in ordre to praie. This is one of the cheefest documents of spiritual life, and one of the greatest remedies for such, as haue not time, nor place to giue them selus to praier: and vvhosoeuer shal haue alvvaies this care, he shal profit much in little time.
Se [...]enthlie, it helpeth to be continual, and to perseuer in good exercises, at the [Page 149]times and places ordeined, especiallie at night, or in the morning, vvhich be the times most conuenient for praier, as al holy scripture teacheth vs.
Eightlie, austeritie and abstinence of the bodie, sober diet, lying hard, hearcloth, discipline or vvhipping, and such like things help also much, because al such things, as they rise out of deuotion, so likevvise they avvaken, maintaine, and nurrishe the roote from vvhence they first grevv, vvhich is deuotion.
Finally, the vvoorkes of mercie help much, because they giue vs hope to present our selues before God; they accompanie oure praiers vvith oure seruice, so that oure praiers be not drie demaunds; and deserue that the praier be mercifullie heard, vvhich proceedeth from a merciful hart.
OF NINE THINGS THAT hinder praier. CHAP. III.
AS there be som things that help and further deuotion, so likevvise som others there be that hinder the same, emongst vvhich the first is our sinnes, [Page 150]not onlie those that be mortal, but also venial sinnes, because these, albeit they dooe not extinguish charitie in vs, yet dooe they slack and make cold the feruor of Charitie, vvhich is as it vvere deuotion it self; and therefore it is reason to auoide them vvith al care and diligence, yf not for that they dooe vs harme, at the lest because they hinder vs from dooing good.
Secondlie, the remorse of conscience, vvhich proceedeth of the self same sinnes, is a great let, vvhen it is ouergreat, because it maketh the sovvle vnquiet, heauie, dismaied, and vveake to dooe anie good exercise.
Thirdlie, vvhatsoeuer greefe or disgust of minde, or inordinate afflection doth also hinder; because the tast and svveetenes of a good conscience, and of spiritual comfort, can not stand together vvith such things.
Fourthlie, too manie cares at a great let, vvhich be those flies of Egypt, that disquiet our soule, and doe not suffer her to take that spiritual sleepe, vvhich is vvont to be taken in praier, but there, more then at anie other time, dooe disturbe her, and turne her from her exercise.
Fiftlie, ouermanie affaires be also a great hinderance, for that they take avvaie the [Page 151]time, and choke the spirite, and so leaue a man vvithout hart, to attend to almightie God.
Sixtlie, pleasures and sensual consolations dooe likevvise hinder, because they make spiritual exercises to seeme vnsauerie. And moreouer, he that is much delited vvith the consolations of the vvoorld, deserueth not those of the holy Ghost, as S. Bernard saith.
Seuenthlie, the pleasure in too much eating & drinking, & much more in sumptuous bankets, ar no smal let, because these be an euil disposition for spiritual exercises, & holy vigils; for vvhen the bodie is heauie and charged vvith to much meate; the sovvle is verie yl disposed to flie on high.
Eightlie, the vice of curiositie, as vvel of our senses, as of our vnderstanding, that is, a desire to heare, see, and vnderstand nouelties, is also a hinderance, because al these things robbe time, disquiet the sovvle, and distract her diuers vvaies, and so be a let to deuotion.
Finallie, the interruption and breaking of these holy exercises, is an other hinderance, I meane, vvhen they be not left for som holy cause, or iust necessitie, for somuch as the spirite of denotion is verie delicate, [Page 152]vvhich, vvhen it is once departed either it turneth no more, or at the lest vvith great difficultie. And therfore, euen as young plantes require theire ordinarie vvatering, vvhich yf they vvant, they forthvvith fade and drie vp, so likevvise falleth it out in deuotion, vvhen it vvanteth the vvatering of deuout consideration.
Al this hath ben here spoken of so breefly, to the end it might better be kept in memorie; the declaration vvhereof, euerie one, that vvil, maie see by practise and long evperience.
OF THE MOST COMMON TENtations, vvhich be vvont to vvearie such as geue them selues to praier; and of theire remedies. CHAP. IV.
IT shal not be amisse novv to treate of the tentations, most common to such persons, as geue them selus to praier, and of theire remedies; vvhich tentations be for the most part these that folovve. The vvant of spiritual consolations. The vvarre of importunate thoughts. The thoughts [Page 153]of blasphemie and infidelitie. The mistrust of going forvvard. The presumption of hauing greatelie profited. These be the most common tentations that ar in this vaie, the remedies of vvhich be those that folovve.
The first remedie, against vvant of spiritual consolations.
FIRST, the remedie for him that vvanteth spiritual consolations, is, that for this he leaue not the exercise of his accustomed praier, although it seeme vnto him vnsauourie, and of smal fruite, but rather put him self in the presence of almightie God as guiltie and culpable, and examining his conscience, serche vvhither peraduenture he lost this fauour through his ovvne fault: and praie our lord vvith greate considence that he pardon him, and shevv him the inestimable riches of his patience and mercie, in suffering and forgeuing one, that can doe nothing els but offend him.
In this fashion shal he dravv profit of his drynes, taking occasion to humble him self the more, vvhen he seeth hovv much he offendeth, and to loue God the more, considering hovv much he forgiueth him. And [Page 154]albeit he find not tast in these exercises, let him not forsake them; because it is not requisite that that thing be alvvaies sauourous, vvhich must be profitable: at the lest vvise this vve finde by experience, that as often as a man perseuereth in praier, vvith som litel attention and care, dooing in this the best that he is able, at the end he commeth from thence comforted and ioyful, vvhen he seeth, that of his part, he did vvhat laie in him. It is not much to continue much in praier, vvhen there is much consolation. Much it is, that vvhen there is smal deuotion, our praier then be much, and much more the humilitie, and patience, and perseuerance in dooing vvel.
It is also requisite at such times, to behaue our selues vvith more sollicitude and carefulnes, then at other times, vvatching vppon the gard of our selues, and examining vvith good attention our thoughts, vvoords and deedes. For seeing that in this time vve vvant spiritual ioie and comfort, vvhich is the principal oare to rovve in this nauigation, it is needeful to supplie vvith care and diligence, that vvhich vvanteth of grace. And vvhen thou seest thy self in this case, thou must make accoumpt (as S. Bernard saith) that the vvatches that guarded [Page 155]thee, ar asleepe, & that the vvalles that defended thee, ar fallen dovvne. And therfore al hope of thy saluation consisteth novv in vveapons, seeing that the vvalls can no more defend thee, but the svvoord and dexteritie in fighting. O hovv greate is the glorie of the sovvle, that sighteth in this sort, that vvithout a shield, defendeth her self, vvithout vveapons, fighteth, vvithout strength, is strong, and finding her self alone in the combat, taketh courage and a good hart for her companions?
This is the principal tovvch-stone, vvith vvhich the finenes of frinds is voont to be proued, vvhether they be true or noe.
The second remedie, against importunate thoughts.
AGAINST the tentation of importunate thoughts, vvhich ar vvoont to molest vs in the time of praier, the remedie is to fight against them manfullie, and vvith perseuerance, albeit this resistance must not be vvith too much labour, and anxietie of spirite, because this affaire consisteth not so much in force, as it doth in grace and humilitie. And therefore, vvhen a man findeth him self in this sort, he [Page 156]ought, vvithout anxietie (because this is no fault, or els verie light) to turne him self to God, and vvith al humilitie and deuotion say to him in this manner.
Thou seest heere, o lord, vvhat a one I am; and vvhat could be expected of this dungehill, but such euil sent? vvhat could be looked for of this ground, vvhich thou hadst cursed, but thistles & brambles! This is the fruite vvhich it can yeeld, if thou, O lord, make it not cl [...]ne. And hauing said thus, let him turne to goe forvvards, as he had begonne, and looke vvith patience for the visitation of our lord, vvhich neuer vvanteth to those that be humble. But yf notvvithstanding all this, these thoughts vnquiet thee, and thou neuertheles vvith perseuerance dooe resist them, and dooe vvhat lieth in thee, thou must think for certaine, that thou shalt vvinne much more by this manner of resistance, then yf thou diddest enioie God vvith all contentment.
The third remedie against tentations of blasphemie.
FOR remedie of tentation of blasphemie, it is to be noted, that as noe kind [Page 157]of tentation is more combresom then this, so none is lesse dangerous; & so the remedie is to make no account of these tentations, for so much as sinne consisteth not in feeling of anie thing, but in consenting therevnto, and in taking pleasure of it, vvhich heere vve see is not, but rather the contrarie, & therefore this may rather be called a paine then a fault: because the farther of that a man is, to receaue ioy of these tentations, the farther of also he is, to commit anie fault in them. And therfore the remedie, as I said, is to make no accoumpt of them, neither to feare them: for vvhen vve haue to much feare of them, the feare it self avvakeneth them & stirreth them vp.
The fourth remedie against tentations of Infidelitie.
AGAINST tentations of Infidelitie the remedie is, that a man calling to minde on th'one side his ovvne basenes, & on th'other the greatenes of almightie God, he think of that vvhich God hath commaunded him, and be not curious in sear [...]hing his vvoorks, forasmuch as vve see, that manie of them exceede our vnderstan [...]ing. And therefore he, that desireth to [Page 158]enter into this sanctuarie of Gods vvoorks, must enter vvith much humilitie and reuerence, & carie vvith him the eys of a simple doue, not of a malitious serpent; and the hart of an hūble scholler, not of a rash iudge. Let him becom as a little child, for to such God doth reuele his secretes. Let him not be careful to knovv the vvheresore, that is the reason of Gods vvoorks; let him shut the ey of his vnderstanding, and haue open onlie the ey of faith, because this is the instrument, vvith vvhich vve ought to feele the vvoorks of God. To knovv the vvoorks of men, the ey of humane vnderstanding and vvisdom, is in deede very good, but to vnderstand the vvoorks of God, there is nothing more improportionate then is that eye. And because this tentation is ordinarilie very noisome, therefore the remedie of it, is the same of the former tentation, vvhich is, not to esteeme of it, for somuch as this tentation is rather a paine, then a fault, for in that thing there can be no fault, in vvhich the vvil taketh no pleasure, but is contrarie vnto it, as before hath ben declared.
The fift remedie, against tentations of diffidence and presumption.
AGAINST the tentations of diffidence and presumption, vvhich be cōtrarie vices, it behoueth vs to haue diuers remedies. For diffidence or mistrust the remedie is to consider, that this gift of praier is not to be obteined, onlie by thine ovvne strength and force, but by the grace of God, vvhich is gotten so much the sooner, by hovv much a man more mistrusteth his ovvne propre forces, and trusteth onlie in the goodnes of God, by vvhich all things are possible.
For presumption the remedie is to consider, that there is no more euident token, that a man is far of from all goodnes, then to thinke that he is verie neere it. Behold thy self also, as in a glasse, in the life of those that be Saincts, and of other excellent and vertuous persons, that yet liue in this vvoorld, and thou shalt easilie see, that in comparison of them, thou art no other then a little dvvarfe, in comparison of a mightie greate giant; and so yf thou be not senseles thou vvilt not presume of thy self.
The sixt [...]emedie, against excessiue desire of spiritual tast and consolation; and against the contempt of such as haue them not.
AN other tentation is, an ouergreedie desire to haue consolations and spiritual feelings; and a contempt of others, that haue them not. And so for remedie of this tentation, I mind to set dovvne, vvhat end euerie one ought to haue in these spiritual exetcises. To vvhich purpose it is to be knovven, that forasmuch as this communication vvith God is so svveete and delectable, as the vviseman saith, herehence it riseth that manie persons dravven by the force of this vvoonderful svveetenes, vvhich is far surpassing vvhatsoeuer can be said of it, com by this meanes to God, & giue them selues to spiritual exercises, as vvel of reading, as also of praier, and often vse of the Sacraments, for the greate tast vvhich they feele in these things: in such sort, that the principal end, vvhich moueth them to this, is the desire of this maruelous svveetenes. This in deede is a greate, and vniuersal deceipt, vvherein manie fal: sorvvhereas the principal, and cheefe end of al our vvoorks, ought to be to loue and seeke almighrie God, this [Page 161]is rather to loue, and seeke a mans ovvne self, to vvit his ovvne tast and contentement, then God.
And that vvhich is more, of this deceipt there folovveth an other, no lesse then it, vvhich is, that a man iudgeth of him self and others, according to these gustes and feelings, and esteemeth that euerie one hath so much lesse, or more perfection, hovv much more, or lesse gust he hath of God, vvhich is an exceeding great deceipt.
Novv, against these tvvo deceipts, let this aduise and general rule be obserued, to vvit, that euerie one knovv and vnderstand, that the end of al these exercises, and of al spiritual lyfe, is the obedience of Gods commaundements, and the fulfilling of his diuine vvil and pleasure, for the vvhich it is necessarie, that our ovvne vvil die, to the end that so the vvil of God may liue and raigne in vs, seeing th'one is so contrarie to the other.
But for so much as so great a victorie, as this, can not be gotten vvithout great fanours, and comforts of God; therfore principallie it behoueth vs to exercise praier, that by it vve may obteine these fauours, and feele these comforts, and so bring this affaire to a good end. And in this sort, and [Page 162]to this effect vve may demaund, and procure those pleasures of praier, as vve said before, as Dauid demaunded them vvhen he said. Psalm. 51.34. Restore vnto me the gladnes of thy saluation, and confirme me vvith the prencipall spirite.
Novv, according to this, a man maie easilie vnderstand, vvhat ought to be th'end, that he must haue in these exercises; and heerehence likevvise he shall knovv, by vvhat he must esteeme, and measure as vvel his ovvne forvvardnes and profit, as also that of others; vvhich is, not by the feelings, that he hath receaued of God, but by that vvhich for Gods sake he hath endured, as vvel in doing the vvill of God, as in denying his ovvne vvill. In so much that the Saincts saie right vvel, that the true proofe of a man, is not the gust of praier, but the patience of tribulation, the denying of him self, and the fulfilling of the vvill of God, albeit for this end, as vvel praier greatlie helpeth, as also the feelings and consolations that be geauen in the same.
Novv, conformablie to this, he that desireth to see, hovv much he hath profited in this vvay of God, let him consider, hovv much he grovveth euerie daie in invvard, and ovvtvvard humilitie; hovv he supporteth the iniuries, donne to him by others: [Page 163]hovv he beareth other mens vveakenes; hovv he succoreth the necessities of his neighbours; hovv he hath compassion, & is not offended at other mens defects; hovv he findeth him self to hope in God in time of trioulation; hovv he ruleth his toung: hovv he keepeth his hart; hovv he dounteth his bodie, vvith all the appetites and senses thereor; hovv he supporteth him self in prosperities and aduersities: hovv he helpeth and prouideth for him self in all things, vvith maturitie and discretion. And aboue all this, let him consider, yf he be dead to the loue of honor, of pleasure, and of the vvoorld; and according to that, vvhich he hath profited in this, or disprofited, so let himiudge him self, and not according to that, vvhich he feeleth, or feeleth not of God. And therefore he ought alvvaies to haue an eye, and this also the cheefest, to mortification, and an other to praier, because this verie same mortification, cannot be perfectlie obteined, but by the help of praier.
THE SECOND TREATISE OF VOCAL PRAIER.
OF THE VTILITIE AND necessitie of vocal praier. CHAP. I.
ALBEIT vocall praier be in deede of greate fruite, and profit at all times, and for all kind of states and persons, yet particularlie it serueth for such, as dooe not geeue them selus vvel to th'exercise of meditation, vvhereof vve haue vvriten in the former treatise. For to such, as hath ben alredie said, vocall praiers doe serue verie much, & more particularlie for those, that dooe not vnderstand laten. For vvhome this treatise shalserue as a deuocionarie, in vvhich they maie exercise and stirre vp theire deuotion. And for this also, the doctrine of the former treatise maieserue, in vvhich those things, arhandled, that help deuotion, and those [Page 165]also, that hinder the same; that by this meanes a man maie procure the one, and quite him self of the others that be contrarie, and so vvith th'one and other treatise, further and augment his deuotion.
And after that he shall haue som daies cōtinued these praiers, yf he find conuenient time, he maie exercise him self in mentall praier, that is in those considerations, vvhich haue ben set dovvne in the meditations of the former treatise; that in this manner vve maie goe by little, and little mounting vp from that vvhich is easie, to that vvhich is more difficultous and hard.
This little preamble then presupposed, vve vvil begin to laie dovvne heere certaine praiers, amongst vvhich these seuen, that folovv, shall haue the first place, and eche of them serueth to obtaine som particular vertue, and grace of our lord, as by them shall appeere. And these seuen praier; maie be diuided, according to the seuen daies of the vveeke, that is, to eche daie his praier; and after that these be ended, a man maie exercise him self in others, as his deuotion shall require.
A PREAMBLE TO THE PRAIERS that folovv, treating of the preparation, and mind, vvith vvhich they must be made. CHAP. II.
WHEN thou shalt sitte (saith the vvise man) to eate vvith a Prince, Prou. 23.1 consider diligentlie those things, that ar set before thy face: that thereby thou maist knovv vvhat thou oughtest to prepare for thy parte. And conformablie to this document, let him that commeth to treate vvith almightie God in praier, first of al fixe his eys vppon our lord, vvith vvhome he gooth to treate, and consider vvith greate attention, vvhat, and vvhoe he is; because such a one as he is, vvhome he representeth to him self, such a hart & affects it behoueth that he haue tovvards him. Let him then lift vp his eyes on high vvith al humilitie, and behold God sitting in the throne of his maiestie, aboue alvvhatsoeuer is created, and let him consider hovv this is he, Apocal. 19.16. vvhoe hath vvriten in his garment, and in his thigh, king of kings, and lord of lords, & also hovv he is infinitelie perfect, [Page 167]beautiful, glorious, good, merciful, iust, terrible, and admirable; likevvise hovv he is a most kind father, a most liberall benefactor, and a most gentell Redeemer and Sauiour. And after that he hath considered him in this sorte, let him forthvvith think vvith vvhat vertues, and affects he ought of his part to be ansvverable to these titles; and he shall find, that for asmuch as he is God, he deserueth to be adored; because he is infinitelie perfect and glorious, to be praised; because he is good and beautiful, to be beloued; because he is terrible and iust, to be feared; because he is lord and king of all things, to be obeyed; in respect of his benifits, he deserueth infinite benedictions, and thanks; because he is our Creator and Redeemer, he deserueth that vve offer him al that vve ar, seeing all is his: and because he is our helper and Sauiour, it behoueth that of him onlie vve seeke remedie for all our necessities.
These and such other like actes of vertues, ovveth a reasonable Creature to those titles, and greatenes of his Creator. These be the vertues, and these the assects, vvith vvhich vve must of our part be ansvverable, and honour this lord, vvhoe as he is all things, so vvill he be vvorshipped and respected [Page 168]vvith all these affects and feelings; vvhich, although they be vertuallie exercised, and found in all those vvoorks, vvhich be donne for his loue, yet more excellentlie they be exercised in praier.
And this is one of the greatest prerogatiues that praier hath, being made as it ought to be, that in the same be found the acts of al these most noble vertues, Faith, Hope, Charitie, Humilitie, Religion, Feare of God, and other such, as vve shall euidentlie see in the praiers folovving, vvhich conteine all this; and therefore it behoueth, that they be greatlie esteemed of, and exercised vvith much deuotion and repose of mind.
THE FIRST PRAIER, FOR THE first daie of the vveeke, vvhich serueth to stirre vp in our sovvle a holie feare of God, by considering those things that induce vs thereunto. CHAP. III.
YF that publican of the ghosple, Luc. 18.13. vvas not so bold as to lift vp his eys to heauen, but standing a far of, did strike his brest and said, God be merciful to me a sinner: and yf that holy vvoman a sinner, Luc. 7.37. vvas not so hardy as to present her self before the face of our lord, but going behind him, did cast her self dovvne at his feete, and vvith the teares of her eys, obteined pardon of her sinnes; and yf the holie Patriarch Abraham, Genes. 18.27. desyring to speake vnto thee, said, I vvil speake vnto my lord, albeit I be dust and ashes: yf these, I saie, vvere so lovvlie & humble, vvhen they presented them selues before thy maiestie, being yet such persons as they vvere, vvhat shall one so poore & miserable a sinner, as I am, doe? vvhat shall durt and as hes dooe? vvhat shall the bottomles deepnes of all sinnes and miseries dooe?
But because I am not able, o lord, to obteine that feare and reuerence, vvhich is due vnto thy maiestie, vvithout casting mine eyes vppon the same; giue me leaue that I may be so bould as to lift vp mie bleare eyes, in such sort, that the brightnesse of thy glorie, doe not dasel the vveakenes of my sight. And for so much as the beginning of true vvisdome, is the feare of thy holy name, vvith this, o lord, haue I a desire to beginne novv.
Giue me then grace, o my lord, my God, and vouchsafe to povvre into my soule the gift of feare, by the meanes of thy holy spirite; for vvithout it, al the considerations, that I am able to alleage heere, vvil little auaile me; because to this feare thou didst exhort vs, Luc. 12.4 vvhen thou didst saie. Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after this haue no more to doe. But I vvil shevv you vvhome ye shall feare: feare him vvhoe after he hath killed, hath povver to cast into hel, yea I say to you, feare him. This self same the holie Church teacheth vs, In festo S. Michaelis. vvhen she saith. Be not asraid in the presence of nations. But adore and feare ye God in your harts, because his Angel is vvith you to deliuer you. Let my sovvle then, o lord, and my hart feare thee, seeing in thee, vvhoe art al things, there is no les reason [Page 171]vvherefore to feare thee, then to loue thee. For as thou art in deede infinitelie merciful, so art thou infinite lie iust; & as the vvoorks of thy mercie be innumerable, so be also the vvoorks of thy iustice, and, that vvhich is much more to be feared, the vessels of vvrath be vvithout comparison moe, then the vessels of mercie; for somuch as those that be damned, ar so manie; & those that be saued, so fevve. Let me then, o lord, feare thee, for the greatnes of thy iustice, for the deepenes of thy iudgments, and for the highnes of thy maiestie, for the immensitie of thy greatnes, for the number of my sinnes and offences, and aboue al, for the continual resistance against thy holy inspirations. Let me feare thee, and tremble before thee, before vvhose face the povvers doe tremble, the pillers of heauen, yea and al the vvhole compasse of the earth dooe quake. VVhoe then, O king of nations, vvil not feare thee? vvhoe vvil not tremble at those vvoords, vvhich thou thy self hast spoken by thy Prophet. VVil you not then seare me, Ierem. 5.22. and before mie face vvil you not be sorovvsul? vvhoe haue set the sands a bound to the sea, and an eternal commaundement vvhich he shal not passe? and they shal be moued and shal not be able, and his vvaues shall svvelle, and shall not passe ouer it. [Page 172]Yf then al the creatures of heauen & earth, doe in this manner obey and feare thee, for the greatnes of thie maiestie, vvhat shall I doe, most vile sinner, dust and ashes? yf the Angels tremble, vvhen they adore thee, and sing thie praises, vvherefore doe not mie lippes and mie hart tremble, vvhen I am so bold as to doe this office? O miserable vvretch that I am! hovv is mie sovvle becom so hard? hovv ar the fountaines of mine eys dried vp, that they povvre not out abūdance of teares, vvhen the seruant speaketh vvith his lord, the creature vvith his Creator, man vvith God, he that vvas made of slime and cley, vvith him that made al of nothing? more I vvould saie, but I am not able, because I can not doe al that I desire. Thou, Psal. 118.120. o lord, fasten vvith thie feare mie flesh; let mie hart reioice, that it may feare thy holy name.
Let me also feare thee, o lord, for the greatnes of thie iudgments, vvhich thou hast shevved from the beginning of the vvoorld vntil this daie. A greate iudgment vvas the fall of that Angel, Isai. 14.2. Petr. 2. Gen. 3. so principall and so beautifull. A greate iudgment vvas the fall of all mankind, for the fault committed by one. Gen. 7. A greate iudgment vvas the punishment of the vvhole vvoorld, by the [Page 173]vvaters of the diluge. A greate iudgment vvas the election of Iacob, & the reprobation of Esau; the forsaking of Iudas, and the vocation of S. Paul; the reprobation of the Ievves, and the election of the Gentiles; vvith other such like vvounders, vvhich dailie passe ouer mens heads and yet ar vnknovven to vs. And aboue al this, a most dreadfull iudgement it is, to see so manie nations vppon the face of the earth, to be in the countrey & shadovv of death, and in the darknes of infidelitie, going from one darknes to an other, and from temporal paines to eternal torments. Let me then feare thee, o lord, for the greatnes of these iudgments, seeing I knovv not, as yet, vvhither I shalbe one of these forsaken, Petr. 4.18. or noe. For yf the iust shall scarse be saued, the sinner and vvicked vvhere shall he appeare? yf that innocent man Iob, trembled at the furie of thie vvrath, as at the violence of the sourging vvaues, hovv shal not he be afraid & tremble, that seeth him self so far of from this innocencie? yf the Prophet Ieremie trembled being sanctified in the vvombe, and found no corner vvere to hide him self, because he vvas full of the feare of thie anger, vvhat shall he dooe, that came from his mothers vvombe vvith sinne, and hath [Page 174]since that time committed so manie, and so gteat sinnes? Let me feare thee also, o lord, for the innumerable multitude of mie sinnes, vvith vvhich I must appeare before thy iudgment, vvhen before thie face there shall com that burning fiar, and round about thee a boisterous tempest; vvhen thou shalt assemble heauen and earth together, to iudge thy people. There, then, before so manie thovvsands of nations, shal be discouered my vvickednes; before so manie quiars of Angels, shal be diuulged my sinnes, not onlie those committed by vvoords and vvoorks, but those also committed by thoughts. VVhere I shall haue as manie for my iudges, as haue gone before me by example of good vvoorkes; and so manie shall be vvitnesses against me, as haue giuē me presidents of vertues. And yet expecting this iudgment, I cease not to giue bridell to my vices, but rather more & more I lie rotting, and corrupting in the dregges of my sinnes; stil glutonie maketh me vile, pride maketh me vaine, couetousnes maketh me niggesh, enuie consumeth me, murmuration teareth me in peeces, ambition puffeth me vp, anger trovvbleth me, lightnes of māners dravveth me out of my self, sluggishnes benūmeth me, heauines casteth me dovvne, and fauour [Page 175]lifteth me vp. Thou seest heere the companions, vvith vvhich I haue liued frō the daie of mie childhood, vntil this present time; these be the frinds, vvith vvhome I haue cō uersed; these the maisters, that I haue obeied; these the lords, vvhich I haue serued, Enter not therfore, o lord, Psal. 142.2. into iudgment with thy seruant, because no man liuing shall be iustified before thee: for vvhoe is he that shal be found iust, yf thou vvouldest iudge him vvithout pitie? for this then, o lord, prostrating my self at thy feete, vvith an humble and contrite spirite, I vvil vveepe vvith the Prophet, and saie. Psalm. 6. Lord rebuke me not in thy furie; nor chasten me in thy vvrath. Haue mer [...]e vppon me, lord, because I am vveake; heale me, lord, because mie bones ar trovvbled. And mie sovvle is verie much trovvbl [...]d; but thou, lord, hovv long? Be thou conuerted, lord, and deliuer my sovvle; saue me for thy mercie. Because there is none in death, that is mindful of thee; and in hel, vvhoe vvill confesse vnto thee? I haue laboured in my sigh, I shall euerie night vvash mie bed; vvith my teares shall I vveat mie couche. Mine eye is troubled vvith furie, I am vvaxen old among al mine enimies. Glorie be to the father, and to the sonne, and to the holie ghost; As it vvas in the beginning, and novv, and euer, and vvoorld vvithout end. Amen.
THE SECOND PRAIER; FOR THE second daie, of the praises of God. CHAP. IIII.
IN this exercise of feare and penance, it behoued me, o lord, to spend all mie life; seeing I haue so iust cause vvherefore to feare, and vvherfore to lament. Yet notvvithstanding al this, as the greatnes of thie glorie obligeth vs, to vvoorship & reuerence thee; so likevvise doth it binde vs to praise and glorifie thee, because to thee onlie is due a hymne, and praise in Sion, thou being in deede, as thou art, a passing great deepenes of al perfections, and a maine sea of vvisdom, of omnipotencie, of bevvtie, of riches, of greatnes, of svveetenes, of maiestie; in vvhome be all the perfections, and bevvties of all creatures in heauen and in earth, and those also all in the highest degree of perfection. In comparison of vvhich, al bevvtie, is foulnes; all riches, at pouretie; al povver, is vveakenes; al vvisdom, is ignorance; all svveetenes, is bitternes; and finallie all, vvhatsoeuer vve see in heauen and in earth, is much les before [Page 177]thee, then is a little candel, in comparison of the sunne.
Thou art vvithout deformitie, perfect; vvithout quantitie, great; vvithout qualitie, good; vvithout vveaknes, strong; vvithout place, al vvheresoeuer thou vvilt; in vertue, omnipotent; in goodnes, highest; in vvisdom, inestimable; in thy counsels, terrible; in thy iudgments, iust; in thy thoughts, most secreat; in thy vvoords, true; in thy vvoorks, holy; in thy mercies, abundant; vvith sinners, most patient; and vvith those that be penitent, most pitiful. Therfore, o lord, for such a one I dooe confesse, and acknovvledge thee; for such a one I dooe praise thee, & glorifie thy holy name. Giue thou me light in my hart, and vvoords in my mouth, that my hart may think of thy [...]rie; and my mouth be ful of thy praises. But for somuch as praise is not beautiful in the mouth of a sinner, Eccl. 15.9. I request all the Angels of heauen, and al the creatures of the vvoorld, that they together vvith me praise thee, and supplie in this behalfe my faults; inuiting them to this, vvith that glorious canticle, vvhich those holy children did sing vnto thee, amiddest the flames of fiar in the fornace of Babilon saying. Blessed art thou, Daniel. 7. ô lord god of our fathers, and praised, and superexalted [Page 178]for euer. And blessed is the holie name of thie glorie, and praised, and superexalted for euer. Blessed art thou in the holie temple of thie glorie, and superpraised, and superglorious for euer. Blessed art thou in the throne of thie kingdom, and superpraised, and superexalted for euer. Blessed art thou that beholdest the deapths, and sittest vppon the Cherubines, and praised, and superexalted for euer. Blessed art thou in the firmament of he auen & raised, and glorious for euer. All the vvoorks of our lord, blesse our lord, praise and exalt him for euer. Angels of our lord, blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Heauens blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. All vvaters that be aboue the heauens, blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. All vertues of our lord, blesse our lord praise and superexalt him for euer. Sunne and moone blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Stars of heauen blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. All raine and devve blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Al spirits of God blesse our lord praise and superexalt him for euer. Fiar and heate blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. VVinter and sommer blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Moisti [...]res and hore frost blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Frost and cold blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Yse and snovve blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Nights & daies blesse our lord, praise [Page 179]and superexalt him for euer. Light and darknes blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Lightnings and clovvdes blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Let the earth blesse our lord, let it praise and superexalt him for euer. Mountaines and hillocks blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. All things that spring vppon the earth blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. VVelles blesse our lord, praise & superexalt him for euer. Seas & riuers blesse our lord, praise & superexalt him for euer. VVhales, & all things that be moued in the vvaters, blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. All byrds of the atre blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Children of men blesse our lord, praise & superexalt him for euer. Let I srael blesse our lord, let him praise & superexalt him for euer. Priests of our lord, blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Seruants of our lord, blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Spirites and sovvles of iust men, blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Holie and humble of hart, blesse our lord, praise and superexalt him for euer. Glorie be to the father, and to the sonne, and to the holie ghost: as it vvas in the beginning, and novv, and euer, and vvoorld vvithout end, Amen.
THE THIRD PRAIER, FOR THE third daie, to giue thanks to God for his benifits. CHAP. V.
I LIKE-vvise giue thee thanks, o lord, for all the benifits & fauours, vvhich I haue receaued of thee, since the time that I vvas cōceiued, vntil this present daie, & for the loue, vvhich from al eternitie thou hast borne me, vvhen euen from the same, thou didst determine to create me, to redeeme me, to make me thine, & to giue me al that, vvhich hitherto thou hast geauen me, for somuch as al that I haue, or may hope to haue, is thine. Thine is my bodie, vvith al the parts and senses of the same; thine is my sovvle, vvith al her habilities and povvers; thine be al the hovvers and minutes, that hitherto I haue liued; thine is the streangth and health, vvhich thou hast geauen me; thine is heauen, and the earth vvhich susteineth me; thine is the sunne and the moone, the stars and the feelds, the fovvles and the fishes, the beasts and al other creatures, vvhich at thy commaundement serue me. Al this, o my lord, is thine, [Page 181]and for the same I geaue thee as manie thanks, as I am able to giue thee. Neuertheles, much greater thanks I yeeld thee, that thou thie self hast vouchsafed to becom mine, seeing that for my remedie, thou hast offred and geauen all thie self; in so much that for me thou vvast clothed vvith fleash; for me thou vvast borne in a stall; for me thou vvast reclined in a manger; for me thou vvast svvadled in poore cloutes; for me thou vvast circumcised the eight daie: for me thou didst flie into Egypt; for me thou vvast in so diuers sorts tempted, persecuted, yl vsed, scourged, crovvned vvith thornes, dishonoured, iudged to death, and nailed vppon a crosse; for me thou didest fast, praie, vvatch, vveepe, and suffer the greatest torments and outrages, that euer vvere suffred. For me thou didst ordeine, and dresse the medicines of thy sacraments, vvith the liquor of thie pretious blovvd, and principallie the cheefest of all the Sacraments, vvhich is that of thie most sacred bodie (vvherein thou, o mie God, art conteined) for mie reparation, for mie maintenance, for mie strength, for mie delices, for a pledge of mie hope, and for a testimonie of thie loue. For al this I yeeld thee as great, and as manie thanks as I can giue [Page 182]thee, saying, from the bottom of mie hart, vvith the Prophet Dauid, Psal. 102. Blesse o mie sovvle our lord, and al those things that ar vvithin me, his holie name. Blesse o mie sovvle our lord, and forget not all his fauours. VVhoe hath pitie of all thy iniquities, and healeth all thy diseases. VVhoe deliuereth from death thy life, vvhoe crovvneth the in mercie and compasstons. VVhoe filleth thy desire in goods, thy youth shal be renued as that of an eagle. Our lord is dooing mercie, and iudgment to all that suffer iniurie. He made his vvaies knovven to Moises, to the children of Israel his vvils. Our lord is merciful and pitiful, long-suffering, and verie merciful. He vvil not be angrie for euer, neither for euer vvil hee threaten. He hath not dealt vvith vs according to our sinnes, neither according to our iniquities hath he revvarded vs. Because according to the height of heauen from earth, hath he confirmed his mercie vppon those that feare him. As far as the east is distant from the vveast, hath he made far from vs our iniquities. Euen as a father hath compassion of his sonnes, our lord hath had compassion of such as seare him, because he knovveth our vvoorkmanshippe. He remembred that vve ar dust; a man as the grasse, so ar his daies, as the flouer of the filde, so shall he fade. Because his spirite shall passe avvaie in him, and shall not remaine, and shall not knovve anie more his place. But the mercie of our lord from euer, and euen for [Page 183]euer vppon those that feare him. And his iustice vppon the sonnes of sonnes, to those that keepe his testament. And ar mindfull of his comandements, to fulfil them. Our lord hath prepared his seate in heauen, and his kingdom shall ouerrule all. All Angels blesse our lord, that be mightie of povver, and dooe his vvoord, to obey the voice o [...] his speeches. Blesse ye our lord al his vertues; you his ministres that dooe his vvill. Blesse our lord all his vvoorks, and in euerie place of his soueraigntie, blesse thou, o mie sovvle, our lord. Glorie be to the father, and to the sonne &c.
THE FOVVERTH PRAIER, FOR the fouerth daie, of the loue of God. CHAP. VI.
AND yf vve be so greatlie bound to our benefactours by reason of theire benifits, yf euerie benefit be as it vvere a fiarbrand, and a prouokement to loue, and yf according to the great quantitie of vvoode, the fiar is also great that is kindled in it; hovv great then should the fiar of loue be, that ought to burne in my hart, seeing the vvoode of thy benifits is so greate, and [Page 184]so manie the prouokements that I haue of loue? yf al this vvorld visible & inuisible be for me; ought not, by al reason, the flame, of loue that should rise thereof, to be as greate as it? And speciallie I ought to loue thee, because in thee onlie; ar to be found al the reasons and causes of loue, that be in al creatures, and those also in the highest degree of perfection. For yf vve speake of goodnes, vvhoe is more good then thou? yf of beautie, vvhoe is more beautiful then thou? yf of svveetnes and benignitie, vvhoe is more svveete and bening then thou? yf of riches and vvisdome, vvhoe is more riche and more vvise then thou? yf of loue, vvhoe hath euer loued more, then he that so much suffered for our sakes? yf of benifits, vvhose is al that vve haue, but thine? yf of hope, of vvhome dooe vve hope to haue vvhatsoeuer vve neede, yf not of thie mercie? yf to our parents vve naturallie ought to beare great loue, Math. 23.9. vvhoe is more our father, then he that saith. Cal none father to your self vppon earth, for one is your father, he that is in heauen? Yf the bridegromes ar beloued vvith soe great loue, vvhoe is the bridegrome of my sovvle, but thou; and vvhoe filleth the bosome of my hart, and of my desires but thou? yf the last end, as the Philosophers say, is [Page 185]beloued vvith infinite loue; vvhoe is my beginning, & my last end but thou? vvhēce came I, and vvhither goe I to repose, but to thee? vvhose is that vvhich I haue, and of vvhome must I receaue that vvhich I neede, but of thee? finallie yf likenesse be cause of loue, to vvhose image and resemblance vvas mie sovvle created, but to thine? This is euidentlie knovven by her manner of operation, for vvhere there is like manner of operation, there is also like manner of being: and this, o lord, is so betvvixt thee and man; for no other thing is that vvhich the Philosophers saie, that art doth imitate nature, and nature art, but to saie that man doth vvoork as God, and God as man. VVhere then there is so great likelihood in vvoorking, there is also in being. If therfore this title, and eche one of the rest by it self, be so sufficient a motiue of loue; vvhat a motiue behoueth that to be, that procedeth of all these titles together? Trulie that vantage vvhich the vvhole maine sea hath, in respect of eche one of those riuers that enter into it, the same it behoued also that this loue should haue, in respect of al other loues.
Yf then, o mie lord and mie God, I haue so manie causes to loue thee, vvherfore shal [Page 186]I not loue thee vvith all my hart, & vvith all my bovvels? O all my hope! o the most beloued of all beloueds! O florishing spovvse! svveete spovvse! honie-svveete spovvse! O my louing beginning, & my highest sufficiencie, vvhen shal I loue thee vvith al my forces, & vvith all my soule? vvhen shal I be agreeable to thee in al things? vvhen shall all that die, vvhich in me is contrarie to thee? vvhen shal I be vvholie thine? vvhen shal I leaue to be mine ovvne? vvhē shal nothing beside thee liue in me? vvhen shall all the flame of thy loue burne me? vvhen vvilt thou rauish, drovvne, and transport me into thee? vvhen vvilt thou take avvaie all impediments & disturbance, & make me one spirite vvith thee, in such sort, that I may neuer more depart from thee? Ah good Lord, vvhat doth it cost thee to doe me so great good? vvhat doest thou quite of thy house? vvhat dost thou lose of thy substāce? vvherfore then, o lord, thou being a sea of infinite liberalitie & clemencie, doest thou reteine in thine anger thy mercies tovvardes me? vvherfore shal my vvickednes ouercom thy goodnes? vvherfore shal my faults be a grea ter occasion to cōdemne me, then thy goodnes to saue me? if in steede of sorovv & penance, it please thee to accept of it, I am so [Page 187]much discontented to ha [...]e offended thee, that I vvould rather haue endured a thovvsand deaths, then haue committed anie one offence against thee. If in steede of satisfaction thou please to take it, behold here this my miserable bodie; execute, o lord, vppon it al the furie of thy vvrath, vvith this condition, that thou doe not depriue me of thie loue. I request not at thie hands gold nor siluer, I demaund not of thee heauen nor earth, nor anie other thing created, because all this can not satiate me vvithout thee, and all to me is but pouertie, vvithout thie loue. Loue I desire, loue I request at thie hands, loue I demand thee, for thie loue dooe I suspire, graunt me thie loue, and it suffiseth me. VVherfore, o lord, doest thou so much differre me this fauour? vvherfore doest thou see me languish daie and night, and doest not succor me? Hovv long o lord vvilt thou forget me? hovv long vvilt thou turne thie face avvaie from me? hovv long shall mie sovvle goe vvauering vvith so great anxietie and desire? Behold me, o mie lord, and haue mercie vppon me. I demaund not of thee that copious portion, vvhich is giuen to children; I vvil content mie self vvith one onlie little crumbe of those, that come from thie table. Heere then I present mie [Page 188]self as a poore, and hungrie little vvhelp before thy riche table; heere I stand beholding thee in the face, and considering hovv thou doest eate, and doest giue to eate to thy children, vvith the repast of thy glorie. Heere I stand changing a thovvsand formes, and figures in my hart, and this to bend dovvne thy hart, that thou take compassion of me. The things of this vvoorld, o lord, doe not fil me, thee onlie I long for, thee I seeke, thy face, o lord, I desire, & thy loue vvil I alvvaies demand, and sing vvith thy Prophet. Psalm. 17. I vvil loue thee o lord my fortitude; our lord is mie staie, and my refuge, and he that deliuereth me. My God, my helper, & I vvil hope in him; my protector, and the horne of my saluation, and my receauer. Praising I vvil cal vppon our lord, and from my enemies I shal be safe. Glorie be to the father and to the sonne, &c.
THE FIFT PRAIER, FOR THE fift daie, of hope in God. CHAP. VII.
NETHER doth all this, onlie bind me to loue thee, but also to put all my hope in thee alone, for in vvhome ought I to [Page 189]haue hope, if not in one that so much loueth me, and in one that hath donne me so much good, and in one that hath suffred so much for me, and in one that hath so oftentimes called me, expected me, tolerated me, forgeauen me, and deliuered me from so manie euils? In vvhome ought I to hope, but in him that is infinitelie merciful, pitiful, louing, gentle, suffering and pardoning? In vvhome ought I to hope, but in him that is my father, and my father almightie, father to loue me, and almightie to remedie me; father to vvish me vvel, and almightie to doe me good; vvhoe hath more care and prouidence of his spiritual children, then anie carnal father of his natural children. Finallie in vvhome ought I to hope, but in him, that almost in al his holie scriptures, repeateth nothing more, then commaunding me that I approche to him, and hope in him, and promiseth me a thovvsand fauours and revvards yf I doe so; geauing me for paune of al this his veritie and his vvord, his benifits bestovved vpdon me, his torments endured for me, and his bloud vvhich he hath shed in confirmation of this truth, vvhat is there then, that I maie not hope of so good a God, and so true; of a God that hath so much loued me, that he vouchsafed [Page 190]to be clod vvith fleash for me; and suffered scourging pinching, and buffeting for me; & finallie of a God, that did let him self die vppon a Crosse for me; and enclosed him self in a sacred host for me? Hovv can he flie from me, vvhen I seeke him, vvhoe hath so sought me, vvhen I fled from him? Hovv can he denie me pardon, vvhen I seeke it at his hands, vvhoe hath commaunded me that I request it of him? Hovv can he denie me remedie, vvhich novv costeth him nothing, vvhoe procured me the same, vvhen it did cost him so deerelie? for althese reasons then, I vvil confidentlie hope in him, and vvith the holy Prophet, in al my tribulations and necessities I vvil hartilie sing. Our lord is mie light, Psal. 26. and mie saluation, vvhome shal I feare? Our lord is the protector of mie life, at vvhome shal I tremble? yf armies shal stand against me, my hart, shal not feare. Yf vvar shal rise against me, in him vvill hope. Glorie be to the father, and to the sonne, &c.
THE SIXT PRAIER FOR THE SIXT daie, of Obedience. CHAP. VIII.
BVT for asmuch as hope is not secure vvithout Obedience (according to that vvhich the Psalmist saith, Sacrifice ye sacrifice of iustice, Psal. 4.6. and hopeye in our lord) giue thou me, o my God, that vvith this hope in thy mercie, I ioine the obedience of thy holy commaundements, seeing that I no lesse ovve thee this Obedience, then all other vvhatsoeuer vertuous affects; because thou art my king, my lord, my Emperour, to vvhome the heauen, the earth, the sea and alcreatures obey, vvhose commaundements and lavves they haue hitherto kept, and vvil obserue for euer. Let me then, o lord, obey thee more then they al, for somuch as I am more obliged thereunto then they. Let me obey thee, o my king, and obserue entirelie all thy most holie lavves. Reigne thou in me, o lord, and let not the vvoorld reigne in me anie more, nor the Prince of the vvoorld, nor mie flesh, nor mine ovvne propre vvill but thine. Let all these tyrans [Page 192]depart out of me, that be vsurpers of thy seate, theeues of thy glorie, corrupters of thy iustice, and doe thou onlie, o lord, commaund and ordeine, and let onlie thou, and thysceptre be acknovvledged, and obeyed: that so thy vvil maie be donne in earth, as it is fulfilled in heauen. O vvhen shall this daie be! O vvhen shall I see my self free from these tyrans! O vvhen shall there be heard in my sovvle none other voice, but thine! O vvhen shal the forces, and pykes of mie enimies be so subiected, that I find no contradiction in my self, to fulfil thy holy vvil and pleasure! O vvhen shall this boistrous & tempestuous sea be so calme, vvhen shall this heauen be so faire and vnclovvdie, vvhen shall mie passions be so quiet and mortified, that there be neither vvaue, nor clovvde; nor noise, nor anie other perturbation, that maie alter, and chaunge this peace and obedience, and hinder this thie kingdom in me? Giue thou me, o lord this obedience, or to saie better, this soueraigntie ouer mie hart, that in such sort it maie obey me, that in al things I maie subiect the same to thee: and being in this subiection, I maie saie vvith al mie hart as the Prophet said. Psal. 118. [...]3. Set me o lord for alavv, the vvaie of thy iustifications, and I vvil search it out alvvaies. Giue me [Page 193]vnderstanding, and I vvil seeke thie lavv, and vvil keepe it vvith al mie hart. Guide me in the pathe of thy commaundements, because Thaue desired the same. Incline my hart to thy testimonies, and not to auarice. Turne avvay mine eys that they see not vanitie, in thy vvaie quicken me. Glorie be to the father, and to the sonne, and to the holie ghost, &c.
THE SEVENTH PRAIER, FOR THE seuenth daie, in vvhich a man offereth him self, and al things that he hath, to God. CHAP. IX.
EVEN so as I am bound, o lord, to obey thee, am I also bound to resigne, and offer my self into thy hands, because I am altogether thyne, & thyne by so manie, and soe iust titles. Thyne, because thou hast created me, and giuen me this being that I haue: thyne, because thou doest maintaine me in this being, vvith so manie benifits and fauours of thy prouidence: thyne, because thou hast redeemed me out of captiuitie, & hast bought me, not vvith gold nor siluer, but vvith thine ovvne bloud; and thine, because so manie other [Page 194]times thou hast redeemed me, hovv manie times thou hast dravven me out of sinne. Yf then by so manie titles & claimes I be thine, and yf thou for so manie respects be mie king, mie lord, mie Redeemer, and mie deliuerer, heere I turne to resigne into thie hands thie substance, vvhich I my self am; heere I offer mie self to be thie sclaue and captiue; heere I giue vp the kaies and omage of mie vvill, to th'end that henceforvvard I be no more mine ovvne, nor of anie other, but thine; that I liue not, but for thee; nor doe no more mine ovvne vvill, but thine, in such sort, that I nether eate, nor drinke, norsleepe, nor doe anie other thing, vvhich is not according to thee, and for thee. Heere doe I present mie self to thee, that thou dispose of me, as of thine ovvne substance, as it best pleaseth thee. Yf it like thee that I liue, that I dye, that I be in health, that I be sick, that I be riche, that I be poore, that I be honoured, that I be dishonoured, to all I offer mie self, and resigne my self into thie hands, and I dispossesse me of mie self, that I be novv no more mine ovvne, but thine, in so much, that vvhat is thine by iustice and right, be also thine by mie vvill. But vvhoe, o lord, can doe anie of these things vvithout thee? vvhoe can make as [Page 195]much as one steppe vvithout thee? Giue me therfore grace o lord, to doe that vvhich thou commaundest, and commaund vvhatsoeuer it pleaseth thee. Remember, o lord, that thou thy self hast commaūded vs most instantlie, that vve should ask thee, saying: Aske, and it shal be giuen you; Matth. 7.7. seeke and you shal finde; knocke and it shal be opened to you. Thou also thie self hast said by thy Prophet. Isaiae. 45.21. A God iust, and sauing there is not besides me. Be conuerted to me, and you shal be saued, al the ends of the earth. Yf then thou thy self, o lord, doest cal vs, d [...]est inuite vs, and doest hold open thine armes, to the end that vve com to thee, vvherefore should vve not hope, that thou vvvilt receaue vs in them? Thou art not, o lord, as men ar, vvhoe becom poore by giuing, and therfore ar so troubled, vvhen ought is demaunded of them. Thou art not so, because as thou becommest not poore in th'one, thou art not offended in th'other; and therefore to ask of thee, isn't to importunate thee, but to obey thee (seeing thou hast commaunded vs to ask of thee) to honour thee, and to glotifie thee: for by dooing this, vve protest that thou art God, and the vniuersal lord, and giuer of althings; of vvhome vve ought to demaūdal, seeing that of thee dependeth al vvhatsoeuer. And [Page 196]hence it is, that thou thy self doest demaund vs this sort of sacrifice, aboue al others saying. Psal. 49.15. Cal vppon me in the daie of tribulation, I vvil deliuer thee, and thou shalt honour me. I then being moued through this thy gracious commaundement, doe com to thee, and beseeche thee, that thou vvilt vouchsafe to giue all this, that I ovve vnto thee; to vvit that I maie so adore thee, so feare and reuerence thee, so praise thee, so giue thee thanks for althy benifits, so loue thee vvith al my ha [...]t, so settle al mie hope and confidence in thee, so obey thy holie cōmaundements, so offer & resigne mie self into thy hands, and so vnderstand hovv to request thee other fauours, as it behoueth me to doe for thy glorie, and for my saluation. I beseeche thee also, o lord, to graunt me pardon of my sinnes, & true contrition & confession of them al, & to giue me grace, that I maie no more offend thee in them, nor in anie other; and cheefelie I demaund of thee strength and vertue to chasten mie flesh, to refraine my toung to mortifie the appetites of my hart, & to recollect the thoughts of my imagination, that I, being altogether so renued and reformed, may deserue to be a liuing temple, and thy abode. Giue me likevvise, o lord, al those vertues, by vvhich [Page 197]this thy dvvelling place mare be not onlie p [...]rified and cleansed, but also adorned and decked, such as be the feare of thy holie name; a most stedfast hope; a most profound humilitie; most perfect patience; a cleare discretion: pouretie of spirite; perfect Obedience; continual strength & diligence in al trauails, apperteining to thy holie seruice; and aboue al, a most inflamed charitie tovvards my neighbours, and tovvards thee. And for asmuch as I deserue none of al these things, be mindful, o lord, of thy mercie, vvhich presupposeth our miserie, to be put in execution. Be mindful, Ezech. 33.11. that thou desi [...]est not the death of a sinner, as thy self hast said, but that he be conuerted and liue. Be mindful, that thy onlie begoten sonne came not into this vvoorld, as he him self said, to seeke those that be iust, but sinners. Math. 9.13. Be mindful, that vvhatsoeuer he did, and suffred in this vvoorld, from the daie that he vvas borne, vntill he gaue vp the ghost vppon the Crosse, he suffred it not for him self, but for me; vvhich all, I offer vp to thee in sacrifice, for my necessities and offenses; and for his sake, and not for myne ovvne, doe I beseeche thee of mercie. And for asmuch as of thee it is said, that thou vvilt honour the father in his sonnes, honour [Page 198]him, by dooing good to me. Be mindfull, that I haue recourse to thee, that I enter through thy gates, and that to thee, as to a true physition and lord, I present my necessities, and vvounds; and so vvith this spirite vvill I cal vppon thee, vvith that p [...]aie vvhich the Prophet Dauid made, saying. Incline, Psal. 85. o lord, thyne eare, and heare me; because I am needie and poore. Keepe my sovvle, because I am holy; saue, o my God, thy seruant, that hopeth in thee. Haue mercie vppon me, o lord, because to thee haue I cried al the day; make glad the sovvle of thy seruant, because to thee, o lord, haue I lifted vp my sovvle. Because thou, o lord, art svveete and milde and of much mercy to all those that cal vppon thee, Vnderstand, o lord, vvith thy eares my praier; and listen to the voice of my request. In the day of my tribulation haue I cried vnto thee; because thou hast heard me. There is none like to thee amongst the Gods, o Lord; and there is none according to thy vvoorkes. All the nations that thou hast made shal com and adore before thee, o lord; and shall glorifie thy name. Because thou art great, and dooing vvoonders, thou onlie art God. Guide me, o lord, in thy vvay & I vvill vvalke in thy veritie, let my hart reioice that it may feare thy name. I vvil confesse to thee o lord my God, in al my hart, and I vvil glorifie thy name for euer. Because thy mercie is great vppon me; and thou hast deliuered my sovvle, out [Page 199]of the deepest hell. Glorie be to the father, and to the sonne. &c.
A PRAIER TO THE HOLY GHOST CHAP. X.
O HOLY Ghost, the comforter, that in the holy daie of Pentecost diddest com doune vppon the Apostles, and fill theire holy brests vvith charitie, grace, and vvisdom: I beseeche thee, o lord, for this vnspeakeable liberalitie and mercie, that thou vvilt fil my soule vvith thy grace, and all mie entrails vvith the vnspeakeable svveetenes of thy loue. Com, o most holy Spirite, and send vs from heauen som one beame of thy light. Com, o father of the poore, o giuer of gifts, o light of harts. Com, o best comforter, svveete ghest of sovvles, and theire svveete refreshing. Com to me, o cleanser of sinnes, & phisition of diseases. Com, o strength of vveakelings, & remedie of those that ar fallen. Com, o maister of the humble, and destroier of the proude. Com, o singular glory of those that liue, and only saluation of those that die. Com, o my God, and prepare me for thee, vvith the riches [Page 200]of thy giftes and mercies. Make me drunk, vvith the gift of vvisdom; inlighten me, vvith the gift of vnderstanding; gouerne me, vvith the gift of counsel; encourage me, vvith the gift of strength; teach me, vvith the gift of science; vvound me, vvith the gift of pietie; and pearse my hart, vvith the gift of feare.
O most svveete louer of those that be cleane of hart, kendle & burne al my bovvels, vvith that most svveete fiar of thy loue, that they al being so burned, maie be rauished & dravven to thee, vvhich art my last end, and the depth of all goodnes. O most svveete louer of cleane soules, for so much as thou knovvest, that I of my self am able to doe nothing, extend thy pitiful hand vppon me, and make me leaue my self, that so I may be able to passe vnto thee. And to this end, o lord, beate doune, mortifie, annihil, and vndoe in me vvhatsoeuer it shal please thee, that thou make me vvholy according to thy vvil, that so al my life be a perfect sacrifice, to be altogether consumed in the fiar of thy loue. O that som one could aford me this, that thou vvouldest admit me to so great good! Behold, that this thy poore and miserable creature, daie and night suspireth to thee. My sovvle hath thirsted [Page 201]after the liuing God, vvhen shal I com and appeare before the face of al graces? vvhen shal I enter into the place of that vvonderful tabernacle, euen to the face of my God? vvhen vvilt thou fill my sovvle, vvith the ioye of thy diuine countenance? vvhen shal shee be satiated vvith thy diuine presence? O fountaine of eternal brightnes, turne to enclose me in that depth, vvhence I proceeded, vvhere I may knovv thee, as thou didst knovv me, and loue thee, as thou didst loue me, and see thee for euer, in the companie of al Saincts. Amen.
A PRAIER VVHILES VVEE HEARE masse, or at anie other time, taken out of diuers places of S. Austen. CHAP. XI.
O MOST merciful, & supreame creator of heauen and earth, I the most vile of al sinners, together vvith thy holy Church, offer vp to thee this most pretious sacrifice, of thy onlie begoten sonne, for al the sinnes of the vvoorld. Behold, o most merciful king, him that suffereth, [Page 202]and gentellie remember for vvhome he suffere h. Is not this peraduenture, o lord, thy sonne, vvhome thou diddest deliuer to death, for the remedie of an vngrateful seruant?
Is not this peraduenture the author of life, vvhich being lead as a sheepe to the slaughter, disdeigned not to suffer such a cruel kind of death? Turne, o lord my God, the eys of thy maiestie, vppon this vvoork of vnspeakeable pietie. Consider thy svveete sonne, stredched out vppon the vvoode of the Crosse, and his most innocent handes gushing out bloud, and be thou content to pardon those euils, vvhich my hands haue committed. Consider his naked brest, pearced vvith that cruel iron of the speare; and renue mee vvith that sacred fountaine, vvhich I beleeue to haue runne from thence. Behold those most holy feete, vvhich neuer past through the vvay of sinnes, novv pearced vvith those hard nails, and let it please thee to direct my feete, in the vvay of thy holie commaundements. Doest not thou perchaunce, o most pitiful father, consider the head of thy most louing sonne fallen doune, & his vvhite neck bovved dovvne vvith the presence of death? Consider, o most merciful Creator, in vvhat plight the [Page 203]bodie of thy beloue I sonne emaineth, and haue mercie vppon the seruant, vvhich he hath redeemed. Behold hovv his naked brest remaineth all vvhite; hovv his bloudie side remaineth all redde: hovv his bovvels extended remaine drie; hovv his bevvtiful eys remaine dimme, hovv his kinglie presence and figure remaineth pall and vvanne; hovv his armes stretched out remaine stiffe; hovv his knees like alabastre remaine hanging, & hovv the streames of that diuine bloud vvash his pearced feete. Behold, o glorious father, the mangled membres of thy most louing sonne, and remember the miseries of thy poore seruant. Behold the torments and paines of our Redeemer, and forgiue the offenses of the redeemed. This is our faithful Aduocate before thee, o father almightie. This is that high priest, vvhich hath no neede to be sanctified vvith other bloud, seeing he shineth embr [...]ed vvith his ovvne. This is the holy sacrifice agreable and present, offred and recea [...]ed in the sauour of svveetenes. This is the lamb vvithout spotte, vvhich heald his peace before those, that did sheare him; vvhich being charged vvith stripes, defiled vvith spittle, and iniuried vvith reproches, did not open his mouth. This is [Page 204]he, vvhich hauing committed no sinne suffered for our sinnes, and cured our vvounds vvith his vvounds.
Novv vvhat hast thou donne, o most svveete Lord, that thou vvast so iudged? vvhat hast thou cōmitted, o most innocent lamb, that thou vvast so dealed vvithail? vvhat vvere thy faults, & vvhat the cause of thy cōdemnation? Trulie, o lord, I am the vvound of thy paine, I am the occasion of thy death, and the cause of thy condemnation. O meruailous dispensation of God! He sinneth that is euil, and he is punished that is good: he offendeth that is g [...]iltie, and he is vvounded that is innocent: the seruaunt committeth the fault, and the lord paieth for it. Hovv far, o sonne of God, hovv far hath thy humilitie abased it self? hovv far hath thy charitie extended it self? hovv far hath thy loue proceeded? Hovv far hath thy compassion arriued? I haue committed the offense, and thou endurest the punishment. I haue donne the sinnes, and thou suffrest the torments. I am he that vvaxed provvd, & thou art humbled. I am the disobedient, and thou art becom obedient, euen to death, and so paiest the fault of my disobedience. Behould heere, o king of glorie, behould heere thy pietie, and my impietie; [Page 205]thy iustice, and my vvickednes. Consider the fore novv, o ete nall father, hovv thou oughtest to haue mercie vppon me, seeing that I haue offered thee so deuoutlie, the most pretious offer that could be offred thee. I haue presented to thee thy most louing sonne, & set betvvixt thee & me this faithful aduocate. Receiue vvith a cheerefull coūtenance the good pastor, & consider the straied sheepe, vvhich he beareth vppon his shoulders. I beseeche thee, o king of kings, by this holie of holies, that I may be vnited to him in spirite, seeing he disdained not, to bevnited to me in flesh: and I humblie request thee, that by the means of this praier, I may deserue to haue him for my helper, for so much as of thy meere grace, vvithout that I deserued it at thy hands, thou hast giuen me him for my Redeemer.
A DEVOVT PRAIER TO OVR blessed Ladie. CHAP. XII.
O GLORIOVS and happie virgin, more pure then the Angels, more bright then the startes, hovv shall my praier appeare before thee, seeing the grace that I merited through the passion of him vvhich redeemed me, I haue lost it thorough the vvickednes of mine ovvne fault? But yet, although I be so great a sinner, knovving my request to be iust, I vvil make bold to beseeche thee, that thou vvilt heare me. O my Queene and Ladie, I humblie request thee to praie thy sacred sonne, that for his infinite goodnes and mercie, he pardon me vvhatsoeuer I haue donne against his vvill and commaundement. And yf this may not be graunted me, in respect of my vnvvorthines, yet let me obtaine it, to the end that that perish not, vvhich he hath created to his Image & likenes. Thou art the light of darknes. Thou art the mirrour of Saincts. Thou art the hope of sinners. All generations praise thee; all those that be afflicted [Page 297]call vppon thee; all those that be good behold thee; all creatures reioice in thee; the Angels in heauen vvith thy presence; the sovvles in purgatorie vvith thy comfort; the men vppon earth vvith thy hope. All call vppon thee, and thou doest avvnsvvere to all, and praie for all. Novv vvhat shal I doe, vnvvorthie sinner that I am, to obtaine thy fauour, for so much as my sinne troubleth me, my demerite afflicteth me, and my malice maketh me speachles. I beseeche thee, o most pretious virgin, for that thy so greeuous and mortall sorovv, vvhich thou diddest feele, seeing thy beloued sonne going vvith the Crosse vpon his shoulders, to the place of his death, that thou vvilt morti [...]ie all my passions and tentations, that I lose not thorough mie vvickednes, that vvhich he redeemed vvith his bloud. Put alvvaies in my thought those pitiful teares, vvhich thou did [...]est shedde, vvhen thou diddest see the vvounds, and the bloud of thy blessed sonne; that thorough the contemplation of them, there runne such quantitie of teares out of myne eyes, that they may be sufficient, to vvash avvay all the spottes of my sinnes. For vvhat sinner vvill be so bold, as to appeare vvithout thee before that eternal Iudge, vvhoe although [Page 208]though he be mild in his suffering, yet is he iust in his punishment; for so much as neither revvard is denied for doing good, nor paine eschevved for doing euil. VVhoe then shal be so iust, that in this iudgment he shal not haue neede of thy helpe? vvhat shal becom of me, o blessed virgen, yf I vvin not by thy intercession that, vvhich I haue lost thorough myne ovvne sinne? I demaund a great thing of thee, according to my faults but in deede verie little according to thy povver. All that I can request thee is nothing, in respect of that vvhich thou art able to giue me. O Queene of the Angels, amend my life, and dispose all my vvoorkes in such manner, that albeit I be but euill, yet I may deserue to be heard of thee vvith pitie. Shevv, o Lady, thy mercie in afording me remedie, that by this meanes those that be good, maye praise thee, and those that be euill, maye hope in thee. Let the sorovves, vvhich thou diddest endure in the passion of thy most louing sonne, and my Redeemer Iesus Christ, be alvvaies before myne eys, and let thy paines be the foode of my heart. Let not thy succour forsake me, let not thy pitie leaue me, let not thy memorie forget me. If thou, o Lady, abandon me, vvhoe shal vphold me? yf thou [Page 229]forget me, vvhoe shal be myndful of me? yf thou, that art the starre of the sea, and the guide of thos [...] that erre out of the vvay, doe not lighten me, vvhat shal becom of me? Suffer me not to be tempted by the enimie; and yf he tempt me, suffer me not to fall; & yf I fall, help me to rise vp againe. VVhoe, o Lady, hath called vppon thee, and vvas not heard of thee? vvhoe hath euer serued thee, that vvas not revvarded vvith much magnificencie? Make, o most glorious virgin, that my hart may feele that pearsing griefe vvhich thou didst suffer, vvhen, after that thy most pretious sonne vvas taken dovvne from the Crosse, thou did dest receaue him into thine armes, and vvast not able anie more to vveepe, beholding that most pretious image adored of the Angels, but at that time defiled vvith the spittle of so vile, and vnvvorthie persons; and seeing the crueltie so straunge, vvith vvhich the innocencie of the iust, paied for the disobedience of the sinner. I doe contemplate vvith my self, o my vvoorthy Queene, in vvhat sort thou diddest remaine at that time, vvith thyne armes open; thyne eyes dimme; thy head hanging dovvne; vvithout colour in thy face: and feeling in the same more torment, then anie other could [Page 230]endure in his ovvne bodye. Let those sorovvful vvoords alvvaies sound in myne eares, vvhich thou diddest speake at that time to those, that did behold thee saying; O you that passe by the vvay, behold yf there be anie sorovv like to mine; that by those vvoords I maie deserue to be heard of thee. Fasten, o Lady, in my sovvle, that svvord of sorovv, vvhich passed thorough thy sovvle, vvhen thou diddest lay in the sepulchre that dismembred body of thy most pretious sonne, that I may remember hovv I am of earth, and hovv in the end, I must yeld to the earth that, vvhich thence I receaued; that so the perishing glory of this vvoorld doe not deceaue me. Make me, o Lady, remember hovv often times thou didst turne to behold the sepulchre, vvhere thou hadst left so great good inclosed, that I may therby deserue so much fauour at thy handes, that thou vouchsafe to turne and regarde my petition. Let my companie be that solitarinesse, in vvhich thou diddest remain [...] al that doleful night, vvhen thou hadst nothing more liuelie before thine eys, then thy paines & sorovvs; vvhen thou diddest drinke the vvater of thy pitiful teares, and eate the bread of thy heauie contemplations: that I bevvailing the anguish, and [Page 231]distresse vvhich thou diddest suffer heere in earth, may, by thy meanes, atteine to see the glorie, vvhich thou hast merited in heauen. Amen.
A PRAIER OF S. THOMAS OF Aquine to demaund al vertues. CHAP. XIII.
O Almightie, & most merciful Lord God, graunt me grace, that such things as be acceptable to thee, I feruentlie desire them, vviselie seeke them, trulie knovve them, and perfectlie fulfill them, to the praise ad glory of thy holy name. Ordaine the state of my life, & giue me light to knovv that, vvhich thou cōmaundest me to doe, and forces to put it in execution, as I ought, and as it is requisite for the saluation of my soule. Let the vvaie, o lord, vvhich leadeth to thee, be to me secure, right, and perfect, and such, that I faile not betvvixt the properities and adue [...]sities of this life, but that in prosperities I praise thee, and in aduersities be not dismaied; in prosperities I becom not loftie and proude, [Page 232]neither vvaxe disconfident in aduersities.
Let me take heauines or ioy of nothing, but onlie of that, vvhich may ioine me vvith thee, or separate me from thee. Let me desire to content no bodie but thee, neither to discontent anie bodye but thee. Let all transitorie things be vile vnto me for the loue of thee, and most deare and pretious al things apperteining to thee, and thou, o mie God, aboue them all. Let al ioie be yrksom to me vvithout thee, and let me not desire anie thing besides thee. Let al trauail be pleasant vnto me for thee, and noisom vvhatsoeuer repos [...] I take vvithout thee.
Graunt that I maie oftentimes lift vp my hart to thee, and yf at anie time I faile to doe this, that I recompence mie fault vvith thinking of the same, and purposing to amend it. Make me, o my lord God, obedient vvithout contradiction, poore vvithout lacke, chast vvithout corruption, patient vvithout murmuring, humble vvithout fayning, merie vvithout dissolution, sadde vvithout deiection, graue vvithout heauines, quicke vvithout lightnes, fearful vvithout desperation, true vvithout doublenesse, dooing good vvithout presumption, to amend my neighbour vvithout [Page 233]loftinesse, and to edifie him in vvoords & vvoorks vvithout dissimulation.
Giue me, o my most svveete God, a verie vvatchful hart, that no curious cogitation maie vvithdravve it from thee. Giue me a noble hart, that noe vnvvorthie affection may dravv it dounevvards. Giue me a right hart, that noe sinistrous intention maie turne it avvrye. Giue me an inuincible hart, that noe tribulation maie breake it. Giue me a free hart, that no peruerse and violent affection maie constraine it. Giue me, o most svveete and pleasant lord, vnderstanding to knovve thee, diligence to seeke thee, vvisdom to find thee, conuersation that maie please thee, perseuerance to faithfullie expect thee, and hope to finallie embrace thee. Graunt that I maye deserue to be nailed vppon the Crosse vvith thee by penance, to vse thy benifits in this vvoorld by grace, and to enioie thy felicitie in heauen by glorie: vvhoe, vvith the father and the holy Ghost, liuest and raignest God, vvoorld vvithout end, Amen.
THE THYRD TREATISE, VVHICH CONTEINETH AN INSTRVCTION. AND RVLE TO LIVE VVEL, GEnerall to all sort of Christians.
THE greatest, and most important affaire of all that be in ths vvorld (for vvhich onelie man vvas created, and for vvhich vvere created all things els that be in the vvoorld, and for vvhich the Creator, and lord of al things came him self into the vvoorld, preached, and died in the same) is the saluation & sanctification of man. He then that ernestlie, and vvith al his hart desireth to take in hand this so greate an enterprise (in comparison of vvhich, al that is vnder heauen, is to be esteemed as nothing) the summe of al that he ought to doe, consisteth in one onlie thing, to vvit, that a man haue in his mind a most stedfast, and determinate purpose, neuer to commit anie mortal sinne, for anie thing in the vvorld, be it goods, be it honour, [Page 235]be it life, or anie like thing vvhatsoeuer. In such sort, that euen as a faithful vvife, and a faithful captaine be resolued to dye, rather then to commit anie treason, th'one against her husband, and th'other against his king; so likevvise a good Christian man ought to haue this determination, to neuer commit this kind of treason against God, vvhich is donne by one mortall sinne. And by mortal sinne vve vnderstand heere breeflie, vvhatsoeuer thing is donne against anie of the commaundements of God, or our holie mother the Catholique Church.
But albeit there be diuers sorts of these sinnes, yet the most ordinarie in vvhich men ar vvoont most to fall, be fiue; to vvit, Hatreds, Carnalities, Othes in vaine, Theftdoms, and Detraction or diffaming of our neighbours, and other such like. He that shall vvith dravve him self from these, shall easilie auoide all the other sorts of sinnes. This is the abridgment of al that, vvhich a good Christian ought to doe, comp [...]ehended in fevve vvoords, and this is sufficient for his saluation. Yet because to accumplish this obligation, is a thing that hath greate difficultie, in respect of the great snares, and daungers of the vvoorld, and of the euil inclination of our fleash, and of the continual [Page 236]combats of the enimie; therfore a man must help him self vvith al such things, as may further him to this purpose, and in this poinct consisteth the kaye of this affaire.
The first Remedie.
NOVV amongst those things, the first is to consider deepelie, hovv great an euil one mortal sinne is, that so a man may prouoke him self to the abhorring, and detesting of it: and for this end he must consider tvvoe things, amongst manie others. The first is, 1 vvhat is that, vvhich a man loseth thorough mortall sinne. 2 The second is, hovv much almightie God detesteth and abhorreth mortall sinne. As concerning the first, a man thorough mortal sinne, commeth to lose the grace of God, and together vvith it all the infused vertues, vvhich proceede from the same. And albeit faith, and hope be not lost by mortall sinne, yet by the same is lost at that verie instant, the right & claime to euerlasting life, vvhich is not giuen but to such vvoorks, as be donne in grace. There is also lost the amitie of God, the adoption and title of the children of [Page 237]God, the entertainment and cherishing of children, and the fatherlie prouidence, vvhich almightie God hath of those, vvhome he taketh to be his children. There is lost also the fruite and merite of all those good vvoorks, vvhich a man hath donne from the time that he vvas borne, euen vntil that present hovvre. There is likevvise lost the participation, and communication of such good vvoorks, as a man doeth at that present; and finallie by sinne is lost God him self (vvhoe is infinite goodnes) and is gotten hell (vvhich is infinite euil) seeing it depriueth vs of God, and dureth for euer. Heerehence it ensueth, that the soule, vvhich before vvas the liuing temple of God, and the spovvse of the holie Ghost, remaineth the slaue of the diule, and the denne of Satan. And this in breefe is that, vvhich is lost by sinne.
But novv, hovv much almightie God abhorreth sinne, vve may vnderstand by the terrible punishments, that he hath vsed against it, euen from the beginning of the vvorld: especiallie by the punishment of that greate Angel: and of that first man; Isai. 14. Gen. 3. Gen. 7. Gen. 19. and of al the vniuersal vvorld vvith the vvaters of the diluge; and of those fiue cities, vvhich vvere burned vvith flames of fiar from heauen; [Page 238]and of the destruction of Ierusalem & Babylon; and of manie other cities, kingdoms and empires; and aboue all, by the punishment vvhich is giuen in hell to sinne, and much more by that so vvonderfull, and terrible punishment and sacrifice, vvhich vvas donne vppon the shoulders of Christ, vvhome God vvould haue to die, by this meanes to destroie, & banish out of the vvorld a thing, vvhich he so greatlie abhorred, as is sinne. He that shall deepelie and vvith attention consider these things, can not but remaine astonied, to see the facilitie, vvith vvhich men at this time commit sinne. This is then the first thing, vvhich helpeth exceeding much to eschevv and abhorre sinne.
The second Remedie.
THE second helpeth also heereunto, vvhich is to auoide the occasions of sinnes vvith vvisdome, such as be gamings, naughtie companies, conuersations of men vvith vvomen, and principallie the daungerous sight of our eyes, and other such like things. For yf man be become soe fraile through sinne, that of him self he falleth from his ovvne proper state, and sinneth. [Page 239]vvhat vvil he doe, vvhen occasion shall pluck him by the sleeue, alluring him vvith the presence of the thing set before his eys, and vvith the opportunitie and facilitie to sinne? much more sith that is true vvhich is commonlie saide, that the iust man sinneth by reason of the coffer set open before him.
The third Remedie.
THE third thing that helpeth also for this purpose, is to resist in the beginning of temptation vvith greate speede and diligence, & to quenche the sparkle of euil thoughts, before it be kindled in the hart: for in this sort a man resisteth vvith greate facilitie and merite. But in case he make delaie, then is the labour in resistance much increased, and he committeth therby a nevv sinne vvhich at the least is venial, and somtimes deadlie. Novv the manner of refisting euil thoughts, is to se [...]liuelie before the eys of oure sovvle, the image of our Sauiour Christ crucified, vvith al the angvvishes and painful passion, vvhich he suffred to destroie sinne, and by the same to demaund his assistance. Somtimes likevvise it is very good, to make vvith greate speede the signe of the Crosse vppon our hart, [Page 240]thereby to driue avvay more easilie, the naughtie invvarde thought, vvith this externall signe.
The fourth Remedie.
IT helpeth also verie much for this, that a man examine his conscience euerie night, before he goe to sleepe, & see vvherin he hath sinned that daie, and accuse him self therof in the presence of almightie God, requesting pardon, & grace to amend the same. Let him also, in the morning vvhen he riseth, arme and fortifie him self vvith praier, & vvith a nevv determination against such a sinne, or such sinnes, to vvhich he seeeth him self most inclined; & let, him there vse more diligence and circumspection, vvhere he feeleth more daunger.
The fist Remedie.
IT helpeth likevvise verie much to eschevv, so much as maie be, venial sinnes, because they doe dispose vs to mortal sinnes. For euen as those that doe greatlie feare death, doe prouide, as much as is possible, to escape those diseases, that doe dispose to that [Page 241]end; so also ought they, that desire to escape mortal sinnes (vvhich be the death of the soule) to eschevve likevvise, vvith all possible diligence, venial sinnes, vvhich ar the diseases that doe dispose vs to deadlie sinnes.
Moreouer he that is careful and faithfull in a little, it is to be esteemed that he vvil be faithful likevvise in much; and that he, that vseth diligence to eschevv the lesser euils, shall be the more secure from the greater. And by venial sinnes vve vnderstand in this place, idle talke, inordinate lavvghing, eating, drinking, and sleeping more then is necessarie, time euil spent, light lies, and others the like, vvhich although they doe not depriue vs of Charitie; yet doe they quenche the feruour of the same.
The sixt Remedie.
VVE ar also much holpen hereunto by the seue [...]e, and sharp treating of our flesh, as vvel in eating and drinking, as also in sleeping and clothing, and in al the rest: vvhich flesh being a fountaine, and prouoker of sinnes, the more feeble and vveake it is, the more feeble and [Page 242]vveake shal the passions, and appetites also be, vvhich shal proceede of it. Forlike as the drye & barren ground bringeth fourth plantes vveake, and of smale substance; but contrari-vvise the batteful and fertile grovvnd, especiallie that vvhich is vvel vvatered and dounged, bringeth foo [...]th trees very greene, and verie mightie: so likevvise it fareth vvith oure bodie, as much as concerneth the passions, vvhich doeproceede from the same, according as it is better, or vvoorse dealt vvithall, or more, or lesse subdued. True it is, that al this must be donne vvith discretion and moderation, although this counsel, as the vvoorld goeth novv a daies, be needeful to fevv. Yet to obteine this, a man must, as often as he goeth to table not onlie blesse the same, but also lift vp his hart to God, and demaund this temperancie, and procure, vvhiles he eateth, to obserue it.
The seuenth Remedie.
IT helpeth also much for this purpose, to take diligent and straite account of our toung, because this is the part of our bodie, vvith vvhich vve offend God more [Page 243]easilie, and often; for the toung is a verie slippery membre, vvhich slippeth verie quicklie into maine kindes of silthie, colerick, boasting, and vaine vvords, and somtimes also into lyeing, svvearing, cursing, murmuring, slaundering, flattering, and the like. For vvhich cause the vvise-man saieth, In much speeche there shal not vvant offence. Prou. 10.19. Prou. 18.21. And againe, Death and life ar in the povver of the tounge. And therfore it is verie good counsel, that as manie times as thou shalt haue occasion to talk of such matters, and vvith such persons, by vvhich thou maist doubte of som perill, either of murmuring, bragging, lyeing, or of vaine-glorie &c. thou doe first lift vp thy eyes to God, and commend thy self vnto him, and saie vvith the Prophet. Pone Domine custodiam ori meo, Psal. 140.3. & ostium circumstantiae labijs meis, That is to saie. Apoint, O lord, a custodie or garde to my mouth, and a dore of circumstance vnto my lippes. And vvith this also, vvhilest thou art in communication, be vvel aduised in thy vvords (as he that passeth ouer a riuer vppon some stones, that lie ouerthvvarte the same) that thou slippe not into anie of these perils.
The eight Remedie.
IT helpeth also verie much to this ende, not to entangle thy hart vvith too excessiue loue of anie visible thing, vvhither it he honour, goods, children or anie other temporal thing; forsomuch as this loue is a great occasion, in a manner of al the sinnes, cares, fantasies, vexations, passions, and disquietnes that be in the vvorld. For vvhich cause the Apostle saieth, Timoth. 6. that Couetousnes (vvhich is the ouergreedie affection of temporall things) is the roote of all euills. And therfore a man must liue alvvaies vvith attention, and carefulnes, that he suffer not his hart to cleaue ouermuch to these temporall things; but rather pluck it back alvvaies, vvith the bridle, vvhen he perceiueth that it rangeth abrode fantasticallie, and not desire things more then they deserue to be desyred: that is to saie, as things of small account, as fraile, vncertaine, and such as passe avvaie in a moment, vvithdravving his hart from them, and fixing it vvhollie vppon that cheefest, onlie and true felicitie.
He that shal loue temporall things after this manner, vvil neuer despaire for them, vvhen he vvanteth them, neither vvil he be [Page 245]dismaied, vvhen they ar taken from him, neither vvil he commit infinite sorts of sinnes, vvhich the louers of these things doe commit, either to obteine them, or to increase them, or els to defend them. Herein consisteth the keye of al this busimes: for vndoutedlie he that hath so moderated this loue, is novv becom lord of the vvorld and of sinne.
The ninth Remedie.
TO this likevvise helpeth exceeding much, the vertue of almes-deedes and of mercie, by vvhich a man deserueth to obteine mercie at Gods hands; and this is one of the strongest vveapons, that a man hath against sinne, for vvhich cause the Ecclesiasticus saith. VVater quencheth the burning fiar, Eccles. 3.33. Eccles. 29.16. and Almesdeedes doe resist sinnes. And againe in an other place. The almes of a man is a pouche vvith him, and it shal keepe the grace of a man, as the apple of the eye; and aftervvard it shall rise againe, and yeeld them retribution, to euerie one vppon theire head: it shall fight against thine enemie, more then the shield of astrong man, and more then the speare. Let a man also remember, that al the foundation of Christian life, is Charitie, and that it is the marke, by [Page 246]vvhich vve must be knovven to be the disciples of Christ; and that the signe of this Charitie is Almes, and mercie tovvard such as besicke, poore, afflicted, in prison, and tovvards alother mise [...]able persons, vvhome vve ought to helpe and succour, according to oure possibilitie, vvith vvoorks of mercie, vvith comfortable speeches, and vvith deuoute praiers, beseeching God for them, and releeuing them vvith such things as vve haue.
The tenth Remedie.
THE reading of good bookes, is also a greate helpe vnto this; as the reading of naughtie bookes, is a greate hinderance and impediment: for the vvoord of God is oure light, oure medicine, oure foode, oure maister, oure guide, oure vveapons, and all oure good; seeing it is it that filleth oure vnderstanding vvith light, and ou [...]e sovvle and vvil vvith good desires, and thereby helpeth vs to recollect oure hart, vvhen it is most distracted, and to stirre vp our deuotion, vvhen it is most sluggish and drovvsie. True it is, that this reading (yf vve mind to take profit thereof) must [Page 247]not be a sleightie, or negligent careles running ouer of books, vvithout due vveighing of the same, and much lesse for onlie curiositie sake, but contrarivvise, it must be ioined vvith humilitie, and a desi [...]e to take profit thereby.
The eleuenth Remedie.
IT is likevvise a great help for this purpose, to vvalke so, a though vve vvere alvvaies in the presence of God, and to ha [...]e him as present before our eyes, as much as is possible, as a vvitnes of our dooings, a iudge of our life, & a helper of our vveake nes, desyring him alvvaies, as such a one, vvith deuout and humble praiers, to help and succour vs vvith his grace. But this continual attention ought to be had, not onlie vnto God, but also to the ordering and gouernment of oure life; in such sort, that vve haue alvvaies one eye fixed vppon him, for to reuerence him, and desire him of his grace; and the other vppon that vvhich vve haue to doe, to th'end that in nothing vve passe the compasse of reason. And this sort of attention and vvatchfulnes, is the principall sterne of our life; vvich manner of [Page 248]attention, yf vve can not continue alvvaies tovvards God, let vs yet at the least procure, to lift vp our hart to him oftentimes, betvvixt daie and night, vvith som breefe praiers, vvhich vve must alvvaies haue readie for this purpose. And amongst these is greatlie commended by Cassianus that verse of king Dauid vvhich saieth. Deus in adiutorium meum intende: Psalm. 69.2. Domine ad adiuuandum me festina. That is, O God, bend thy self to mie helpe: o lord, make hast to succour me: or other such like as these be, vvhich ar easilie to be found in the same Prophet, almost in euerie place. VVhen vve goe to bed, S. Iohn Climacus saith, that vve must put our selus in such sort, as yf vve vvere to lie in a sepulchre, that by this manner of lying, vve maie be moued to think of the hovvre of death vvhich vve expect. And it shall not be amisse, that a man, to this end, saie ouer him self a responsorie, such as is vvoont to be saide ouer a dead bodie. VVhen in the night vve avvake out of sleepe, let vs saie, Gloria Patri, & Filio, & Spiritus sancto, or som such good and deuout vvoords. And in the morning, vvhen vve open our eyes, Psalm. 62.2. Psalm. 17.2. let vs saie: Deus, Deus meus ad te deluce vigilo. That is, O God, my God, earlie doe I vvatch vnto me. or els, Diligam to Domine fortitudo [Page 249]mea; dominus firmamentum meum, & refugium meum, & liberator meus. I vvill loue thee o lord my strength; our lord is my fortresse, and my refuge, and my redeemer. Or som v [...] hat like this. As often as the clock striketh, let vs saie. Blessed be the time, in vvhich my lord Iesus Christ vvas borne, & died for me: be mindful, o mie lord, of me in the hovvre of mie death. And let vs then think, that vve haue one houre lesse of life, & that by little & littel, this daie vvil be ended. VVhen vve goe to table, let vs think hovv God is he that giueth vs to eate, and that made al things for our vse; and let vs thank him for the foode vvhich he giueth vs, and consider hovv manie there be that vvant that, vvhich to vs is superfluous, and hovv easilie vve possesse that, vvhich others haue goten vvith so great trauail and daungers. VVhen vve be tempted of the enimie, the greatest remedie is to runne vvith al speede to the Crosse, & there to behold Christ dismembred and disfigured, out of vvhome issue streames of bloud, and so to call to mind, that the principall cause, vvherfore he put him self there, vvas to destroy sinne, & to praie him vvith all deuotion, that he suffer not, that so abominable a thing reigne in our harts, vvhich he vvith so great paines [Page 250]endeuoured to destroie. And so vve must saie vvith all our hart. O mie lord, vvhoe hast put thie self vppon the Crosse, to the end that I offend the not, maie it be that this is not sufficient to make me vvithdravv mie self from sinning! permit not this, o lord, I beseeche thee, for these thy most holy vvoundes; forsake me not, o my God, seeing I com to thee, or els shevv me som other better harborough, vvhere I may haue mie refuge. If thou, o lord, leaue me, vvhat shall becom of me? vvhoe shall defend me? Help me, o lord my God, and defend me from this dragon, seeing I can not defend my self vvithout thee. It shalbe also verie good, to make som times vvith speede the signe of the Crosse vppon our hart, yf vve be in place, vvhere vve may doe it, so that vve be not noted of others. And in this manner, temptations, vvil be to vs an occasion of a greater croune, as also to make vs lift vp our hart to God more often: and in such sort the diule vvhoe came, as they saie, for vvool, vvil goe backe shorne.
The tvvelfth Remedie.
AN other remedie is to frequent the Sacraments, vhich be certaine heaueulie [Page 251]medicines that God hath ordeined against sinne, as remedies of our frailtie, prouokers of our loue, stirrers vp of our deuotion, forvvarders of our hope, releeuers of our miserie, treasures of the grace of God, paunes of his glorie, and testimonies of his loue. And therfore the seruants of God ought alvvaies to giue him thanks for this benifit, & to help them selues vvith this so greate remedie, vsing it in due times, som more, som lesse, according as they seele deuotion, & according to the fruite of theire auauncement, & the counsell of theire ghostlie fathers.
The thirtenth Remedie.
AN other remedie is praier, vvhich hath for office to ask grace at Gods hands, as the Sacraments haue for office to giue the same grace, & so the revvard correspondent to praier, is to obtaine grace, vvhen it is made as it ought to be. And therefore let a man vvith praier, amongst all other his petitions, principallie demaunde this of oure Lord, that he vvill deliuer him from the snares of his enimie, and neuer permit that he fall into anie mortal sinne.
These be the principal remedies, that vve haue against all kind of vices; to vvhich I vvil adde heere brieflie other three, no lesse profitable thē manie of the former. Amongst these the first is to flie idlenes, vvhich is as it vvere the roote of al vices, for, as it is vvritten, Eccles. 33.26. Idlenes hath tougth much euill. The ground that is not labou [...]ed, becommeth ful of thornes, and the vvater that standeth still, is filled vvith toades, & other silthines: so likevvise the sovvle of one that is idle, is filled vvith vices, and is made a framer and inuentour of nevv euils.
The second remedie is Solitarines, vvhich is the mother and gard of innocencie, for somuch as it cutteth of from vs at one blovve, the occasions of all sinnes. This is a kind of remedie, vvhich vvas sent from heauen to the blessed father Arsenius, vvhoe heard from a-boue a voice, that said vnto him. O Arsenius flie, keepe silence, and be quiet. Therfore the seruant of God must cast of, and forsake, as much as is possible, al visitations, conuersations and compliments of the vvorlde; for that ordinarilie these ar neuer vvithout murmuring, scoffing, malice, fables, and such like things. And yf anie should complaine of this, let him suffer theire sayings for the loue of vertue: for [Page 253]it is lesse inconuenience, that men should complaine of him, then that God should be angrie vvith him.
The third remedie, vvich is verie profitable as vvel for this, as for manie other things, is to breake vvith the vvorld, not forcing vvhat shall be spoken of him, as long as he giueth no actiue scandall. For yf all these feares & respects be vvel examined, and vveighed in equall ballance, they vvil be in the end but blastes of vvind, and buggebeares to feare children, vvhich ar afraid of euerie shadovve. To conclude, he that maketh anie greate account of the vvorld, Gal. 1.10. can not be the true seruant of God. Yf I should please men, saith th' Apostle, I should not be the seruant of Christ.
THE FOVERTH TREATISE, CONTEINING AN INSTRVCTION OR RVLE OF GOOD LIFE, ESPECIALLIE FOR THOSE, THAT begin to serue God in Religion.
TO THE READER.
ALBEIT the treatise that heere ensueth, serue principallie for such, as begin to serue God in Religion, yet neuertheles al the contents thereof, se [...]e as vvel alsoe for al those, that trulie and vvith al theire hart giue them selues to the seruice of our Lord, as in the beginning of this booke vvas mentioned. But that vvhich ought heere to be aduertised is, that the end of Christian life, to vvhich ar ordeined al Gods commaundments and counsels, and al statutes & voues of Religion, is, as th' Apostle saieth, Charitie. VVhich although it be so, yet doe vve not, in the beginning of this treatise, straite vvaies speake of this end, but of that, vvhich apperteineth to him, vvhoe [Page 255]taketh vppon him to instruct a nouice, nevvlie com out of the vvorld, vvith such inclinations and vvicked customs, as he bringeth from the same. For he that hath this office, must cheefelie at end to destroye and mortifie such euil habites, and inclinations; and to plant in theire place al those vertues that be contrarie to them.
For euen as the Carpenter, vvhich pretendeth to furnish the timber, for building of a palace of som great lord, first of al cutteth avvaie the barks of such trees, as be brought from the vvoode, & then doth savve, square, and polish them, vntill they be fit for his purpose; so likevvise the good maister of nouices, and he that desireth to becom the temple and dvvelling place of God, must vnderstand, that first he must cast out of his soule, al the vvicked and peruerse customs vvhich he bringeth from the vvorld, and then must adorne and beutifie the same, vvith the vvoorks of vertues. And this thing vvhich is the end of him that bringeth vp a nouice, is also a meanes to obteine the true end of the lavve, vvhich is Charitie, as before hath ben saied. For vvhen the passions be once mortified, and vertues planted in theire place; Charitie remaineth as the ladie and Queene of a man: for as our sovvle is a [Page 256]spiritual substance, so is she a frind of spiritual things. Neuertheles the affections of this life dravve her dovvnevvards, and hinder her from flying vp to heauen, vvhere she hath her neast.
Heerehence it is, that as a stone, vvhich by force of som other thing is holden in a higher place, then his nature requireth, as soone as the impediments, that held it, be taken avvay, straite vvais falleth dovvne to the center, vvhich is his natural place: in like manner, vvhen the disordred passions of oure soule be once mortified and subdued, vvhich she hath to the things of this vvorld, she sudainlie, being holpen vvith the grace of God, lifteth her self vp to heauen, vvhich is the proper place of her abode.
This is then the reason, vvherefore so greate account is made heere of the mortification of our passions, because these be the chaines, vvhich hold our soule bound, & hinder her from flying vpvvards. Vertues also be necessarie together vvith this mortification, because they be the instruments, vvhich Charitie vseth in alther vvoorks; no othervvise then our sovvle vseth her faculties, and naturall povvers in all her functions.
AN INSTRVCTION, OR RVLE OF good life, for those that begin to serue God especiallie in Religion.
BEFORE vve begin to treate of the exercises and vertues, that he must haue, vvhich beginneth to serue God in Religion, it is necessarie to declare the end of this affaire; because the ignorance of the same, is that vvhich maketh manie erre out of the right vvaie.
The end then of this entreprise so important, is to correct, and mortifie al euil inclinations, and disordred appetites of nature, and to make a man spiritual, and vertuous, in such sort that he obteine the end, for vvhich he vvas created, vvhich is God. The end is to giue the first being to a nevv man, not of the earth, but of heauen; not of the flesh, but of the spirite; not conformable to the image of the earthlie Adam, but like to that of the heauenlie; not according to the affections and conditions of the first generation, vvhich vvas by nature, but according to the second generation, vvhich is by grace. Finallie the end is to dooe that, [Page 258]vvhich God commaunded the Prophet Ieremie, Berem. 1.10. vvhen he saide. I haue set thee this daie ouer nations and kingdoms, that thou maist roote out, and destroie, & disperse, & build vp, & plant. VVhich is as much as to saie; that thou pluck of from the soule all appetitee & inclinations, that men bring from theirs mothers vvombe, & the corruption of sinne; & that thou plant in theire places the plants of vertues, vhich be agreable to the nevv regeneration, & adoptiō of the sonns of God.
Heerehence it appeareth that like as he, vvhoe desireth to make a pleasant garden in a hill ful of briars, first diggeth vp vvhatsoeuer hindereth him, and then planteth in the same al such fruteful trees as he desireth: so one that purposeth to make his sovvle a garden shut vp and inclosed, and a paradise of pleasure for almightie God, must first roote out all euil herbs, & al the thornes of vices, and vvicked inclinations of nature, and then forthvvith set in theire steede, al svveete plants & flovvers of vertues and graces. In like sort doe they that mind to make a faire picture; for first they prepare the matter, vvhereupon it is to be painted, by plaining and polishing the same, and taking from it al roughnes: vvhich being donne, they dravv in it vvhatsoeuer [Page 259]they please. Novv the verie like diligence is to be necessarilie vsed in this state, in vvhich nature remained through sinne (vvhich before vvas needles) to destroye and abolish the remaines of that first generation, and to adorne the sovvle vvith the vertues of the second.
VVherfore, as amongst diuers and sundrie kind of fruites, som there be, that ar fit to be eaten, as soone as they be gathered of from the trees, and som others that first must be boiled, or put in conserue manie daies, to assvvage and temper their natural sharpnes and bitternes, vvith vvhich they grevv; so must vve vnderstand, Note this that mankind hath had tvvoe states or conditions of being, the one before he fel, the other after his sinne committed: & that in the first he vvas so seasoned and ripe, that nothing vvas to be found in him vvorthie of blame or amendment; but in the second there is so much to be amended, that scarse he hath anie thing, that needeth not to passe first through the fiar of the holie ghost, that so it maie lose al the vvickednes it hath. And this is one of the chiefest points and aduises of this affaire; vvhence it appeareth, hovv great an error those bringers vp of nouices commit, vvhoe being intangled and intricated [Page 260]in other things of lesse importance, imploie not al theire forces in this labour of mortification: vvhereof it ensueth, that men remaine almost as they vvere borne, that is in onlie natural goodnes or yll, vvhich is no lesse inconuenience, then to place a piece of timber in a gorgeous palaice, no othervvise prepared, then euen as it vvas brought cut out of the vvoode; or to set vppon the table in a delicious banket greene oliues, in such sort as they be gathered from the tree.
Seeing then that the end of this entreprise, is to make a man good and vertuous, that thou be not deceaued vvith vvhatsoeuer sort of goodnes, thou must vnderstand that there be tvvoe kinds of goodnes; th'one is naturall, and is proper to such, as be naturallie gentell and vvel condicioned; th'other is spiritual, proceeding of grace, and of the feare and loue of God, vvhich is propre to those that be iust persons. Betvvixt these tvvo kinds of goodnes there is so great difference, that vvith the first, vve nether merite grace nor glorie, but vvith the second vve obteine the one and the other. And for this purpose, the chiefest care of a good maister must be, to attend that this spirite of the feare and loue of God, be poured into the sovvle of his nouice, procuring the same by [Page 261]all meanes that maie serue to this end, such as ar Praier, Meditation, and Vse of the Sacraments &c. For othervvise, vvhat soeuer he shal doe, vvil be a bodie vvithout sovvle, an Adam of earth vvithout spirite of life, vvhich is a thing of smal profit for Religion; because by experience vve see, that such, as in religion haue nothing els but this natural goodnes, ar no more to be esteemed then seelie soules, or folkes of good past, that ar led by euerie man vvhither he vvil, and can not saie naie to anie bodie, nor hold hand in anie thing that is commended to them. In so much, that a man othervvise yl bent by nature, vvhich striueth alvvaies through the feare of God, against his vvicked inclinations, is much more vvorth, then is an other, verie vvel inclined by nature, yf he vvant this feare. For as the vvise man saieth, Better is a liuing dogge, then a dead lion: Eccles. 9.4. because vvithout spirite of life, not anie one thing, be it neuer so greate, can be grateful and acceptable to God.
Of that, vvhich hitherto hath ben said, it is manifest, hovv that this end, of vvhich vve haue spoken, comprehendeth tvvo things; th'one is to driue out of the soule al kind of vices; the other is to plant in the same al kind of vertues, seeing the one necessarilie [Page 262]goeth before the other. For like as in natural things, there can be no generation vvithout corruption; so vertues can not be engendred and brought forth in our soule, yf our vices be not first dead: nether can the spirit freelie raigne and gouerne, yf the flesh be not before vanquished and ouercom.
These tvvo ends the Apostle had then obteined, vvhen he said, vvriting to the Galatians, Galat. 2.19. vvith Christ I am nailed to the Crosse; and I liue, novv not I, but Christ liueth in me. For by saying that he vvas nailed to the Crosse, and that he liued not; he giueth to vnderstand the death of the ould man, vvith al his vvicked inclinations and appetites, vvhich he had ouercom through the fauour of the Crosse of Iesus Christ: and by saying Christ liueth in me, he setteth before our eyes the resurrection, and life of the nevv man, vvhich vvas not novv conformable to the affections of flesh and bloud, but to the vertues and examples of Christ.
These selfe same tvvo ends, did our Sauiour comprehend in those vvoords of his, saying. Matth. 16 24. If anie man vvil com after me, let him denie him self, and take vp his Crosse, and follovv me. For by saying, let him denie him self, he laid before vs the first & immediate end, vvhich [Page 263]is, that a man denie his ovvne vvil, and natural inclination, vvith al the affections and appetites thereof, and that he haue no lavv vvith them, nor in anie vvise acknovvledge them, thereby to folovv and obey them. The second and last end he declared, by saying let him folovv me, that is, let him folovv all the pases and examples of my life, and al the vertues that he shall find in me. And in that vvhich he saied, Let him take vp his Crosse, to vvit of trauail and austeritie, he declared the chiefest meane and instrument, necessarie for the one and the other end: because that neither rooting out of vices and ouercomming of nature, nether planting of vertues, can be donne vvithout trauail and paine, for somuch as there is great difficultie, as vvel in the one, as in the other.
By that vvhich hath ben saied, vve maie plainelie gather of vvhat condition this nevv vvarfare is, to vvhich a man is called, and vvhat sort of profession it is: for he is not called to a delicate and quiet life (as som doe imagin) but to the Crosse, to trauail, to sight against his passions, to pou [...]etie and nakednes, to the sacrifice of him self, and of his oune vvil, and finallie to that mortification, of vvhich our Sauiour said; Ioan. 12.20. vnles the graine of vvheate, falling into the ground, die, it [Page 294]self remaineth alone; but if it die, it bringeth much fruite. He that loueth his life, shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this vvorld, doth keepe it to life euerlasting. It is no matter of smal importance to vvin and subdue nature, and to make of flesh spirite, of earth heauen, and of a man an Angel. For if in deede to make of a greene hearbe, fine and delicate linnen cloth, there needeth so much mortifying & trauail about the same, by reason of the greate difference there is, betvvixt the one and the other; hovv much more is it necessarie, for the making of this so greate a change, of a man into an Agel? They report, that vvhen a snake vvil change his skinne, he entreth by a verie narovv and straite hole, that by this meanes he maie shift of his ould skinne: he then that mindeth to strippe him self of the ould man, & to put on the nevv, hovv can he bring this to passe, by leading a large & delicate life? There can be no generation vvithout corruption, nether can a man atteine to be that, vvhich he is not, yf first he leaue not to be that, vvhich he is: a thing that can not be donne vvithout great paine and labour.
The life of a Christian man is ordeined to a supernaturall end, and so presupposeth supernatural forces, and consequentlie this [Page 265]life it self must be supernatural, to vvhich thing flesh and bloud can not arriue. VVoe to that Religion, vvhose manner of life is vvide and large, for in it a man shal goe alvvaies vvith a vveake and faint stomacke, and one libertie vvil ask an other, one delicacie vvil dravv an other. Religious life ought to be such, that like as the sea casteth from it self all dead bodies, and the pot, that boileth, all the froth and scume, that is vvithin it; so shee should berid her self of all the scume that she hath, & of al the dead carcases vvhich she findeth to be in her. Let the seruant of God then force, and doe violence to him self; let him take a greate courage, and think that God saieth vnto him, that vvhich the Angel said to Elias: Rise vp, 3. Reg. 19 7. eate, because there resteth yet a greate vvaie for the to goe.
Novv to turne back to our purpose, for somuch as there be tvvoe things, vvhich vve must alvvaies haue before our eyes in this affaire, vvhich be to extirp vices, and plant vertues: according to these tvvoe ends, shal this present treatise haue also tvvoe parts. The first shal be of the mortification of vices, and euil inclinations of nature: the second shall be of vertues, & of al the renevving of the invvard man. Not that these [Page 266]tvvoe parts be different betvvixt them selues in practise & vse, seeing vertues can not be planted, vnles vices be first rooted out; but onlie that the matter, of vvich vve treate, maie be the better vnderstoode: especiallie because vve knovve more euidentlie the vices that vvar against vs, then vve doe the vertues, vvhich vve haue neede of; and so that vvhich vve get not by one vvaie, vve shal obteine by an other.
THE FIRSTE PARTE OF THIS TREATISE, SPEAKING OF THE MORTIFICATION OF OVER VICES, AND PASSIONS, AND OF THE meanes that serue for this purpose.
FOLOvving then the order, vvhich vve haue heere set doune, the first thing that vve must pretend and seeke to bring to passe is, to cast out of this kingdom al the Iebusites, and to purge this cursed earth from al thistles and brambles; that is, vve must labour to subdue our nature, and to extirp all euil inclinations and appetites, vvhich partlie by the natural condition of eche one, partlie also by naughtie costom, doe stick and cleaue vnto him.
This being presupposed, the first thing that he ought to doe, vvhoe desireth to be changed into an other man, is to knovv the inclinations of the first man; vvhich is nothing els but to knovv the enimies, against vvhom vve must alvvaies haue most deadlie vvarre. Let him search vvel al the [Page 268]corners of his conscience; let him examen all the vices, to vvhich he feeleth him self most bent, as to hatred, to vvrath, to glottonie, to slouth, to enuie, to too much talk, to lying, to bosting, to vaine glorie, to lightnes and easines of hart, to pleasure and pampering of the bodie, to pride, to presumption, to dishonestie, to pusillanimitie & vveakenes of mind, to couetousnes and pinching, and to such other vices and defects: and let him determine vvith him self, to take this so glorious and vvorthie an enterprise in hand, as is to vanquish and subdue him self, and cast out of his sovvle al these monsters, and not to giue ouer, nor take repose, vntil he see an end of that, vvhich he pretended. Novv these vvicked inclinations & vices he shall neuer by anie meanes vnderstand better, then by labouring to obteine vertues, vvhich be contrarie vnto them: because vvhen it commeth to the point, to embrace vertue earnestlie, & as it behoueth vs to doe, then the contradiction of that vice, vvhich repugneth to vertue, declareth and shevveth it self; vvhich yet before laie hidden. And to saie the truth, a man neuer commeth to knovv vvel his natural imperfections and vices, vntil he haue a vvil & desire to leaue them; no othervvise [Page 269]then the bird, vvhich is taken in the snare, feeleth not that he is taken, vntil that he seeke to get out of the same.
And because there might be much said of this matter, yf a man vvould runne through euerie particular vice, and inclination of ours, & the breefenes of this little treatise suffereth not that I be ouerlong; I shal be content for this present, to remit the vertuous and diligent reader, to the springs and fountaines of this matter, that is, to the holie fathers and doctors, that vvrite of the same.
To this helpeth verie much also, the ordinarie examining of a mans ovvne conscience, vvhich at the lest ought to be donne euerie daie once, in vvhich he must enter into iudgment vvith him self; laying doune before him, al his euil inclinations and affections; and examen al his vvords, vvorks and thoughts; and the intention vvhich he hath in al his actions; and the feruor and deuotion vvith vvhich he vvoorketh; and to chasten himself, and doe penance for that vvhich is il donne, hauing alvvaies readie som sorts of penance for this purpose; and demaund instantlie, at almightie Gods hands, grace to remaine at the end victorious and triumphant. I knovv a certaine [Page 270]person, vvhoe, in the examen at night, vvhen he found that he had exceeded in anie vvoord, vvas vvount to byte his toung in penance of that, vvhich he had mispoken: and an other that for this vvas vvont to take a discipline, as also for vvhatsoeuer other defects. And so maie euerie one take to him self, som particular manner of penance, thereby to chasten the faults, vvhich he euerie daie committeth.
It auaileth also much, and is a thing of great profit, to procure earnestlie euerie vveeke the victorie of som particular vices, and to haue about a man som thing, to vvaken him, and put him in mind of this enterprise, as maie be to gird him self vvith som thing, that causeth paine, or som such like: to the end that this maie serue alvvais to admonish, and prick him forvvards to that, vvhich before he had purposed, and make him ad [...]ised, that he sleepe not in this affaire.
It helpeth also, and that verie much, that a man doe oftentimes renounce, and giue ouer his ovvne vvil, euen in those things that be lavvfull; that by so doeing, he maie be the more prompt and redie, to denie the same in such things, as be vnlauful and forbidden; and that he occupie him self in som [Page 271]labours lesse necessarie, thereby not to faile in such as be of necessitie: in like manner, as men report, that Socrates the philosopher did, & as they doe, vvhich vvil goe to vvarre, vvhoe in time of peace doe exercise those things, vvhich they must vse in time of vvarre. And let him not cease in this affaire, vntil such time as his ovvne vvill be dead & buried (yf possible it vvere) to the end that there be no hinderance against Gods vvil, nor against the vvil of those that be in his place.
Novv a general meane and instrument, that seemeth necessarie and requisite for all these exercises, is that general strength, of vvhich vve spake before, to ouercom thervvith all the difficulties, vvhich offer them selues vnto vs in this enterprise: For somuch as heere must be vanquished tvvoe of the most potent things in the vvorld, vvhich be nature and reason; vvhich can not be donne vvithout this general courage and strength, vvhich vve haue made mention of. Heere-hence it is that our Sauiour said. The kingdome of heauen suffereth violence, Matth. 11.12. and the violent beare it avvay. And therefore as he that laboureth yron-vvoorke, must neuer let goe the hammer out of his hands, for the hardnes and resistance of the matter, [Page 272]on vvhich he vvoorketh; so he that laboureth on the matter of vices & vertues, must not moue one pase vvithout this strength and constancie, by reason of the perpetual difficultie, vvhich is in this matter. And let him be assured, that manie occasions vvil be offred heere, to make him relent, and be dismaied in the beginning, and that he shall haue manie falls, and spend manie teares for them, & shall haue great discontentment and diffidence of him self. But yet let him vnderstand, that this is the roial and beaten vvaie of all Saincts, and the true profe and exercise of vertue, and the true penance and file, vvith vvhich al the rustines of vices is made cleane: & that there is no other vvaie more assured, as vvel to com to the knovvledge of God, as to the knovvledge and contempt of him self. Nether let him be discouraged, though he fall manie times, but rather, yf he fell a thovvsand times a daie, let him a thousand times rise vp againe, stil trusting in the superabundāt goodnes of God: nether let him be troubled, seeing that he cannot at euerie moment ouercom & subdue som of his passions, because eftsones it falleth out, that that is ouercom after manie yeares, vvhich could not be ouercom in long time before; that [Page 273]by this meanes a man maie see manifestlie of vvhome this victorie is. And som times it pleaseth our lord that som Iebusite remaine in our land, as vvel for the exercise of vertue, as also for the safegard of humilitie.
Aboue al this, the diligence of a good maister vvil help much to this mortification, for that to him it apperteineth principallie, to haue knovvledge of the naughtie inclinations of his disciple, and to seeke alvvais medecines and remedies for them. Amongst vvhich remedies one of the chiefest is, to rest the speare, and incountre him in those passions, and inclinations that he hath, setting him a vvoork in base and humble offices, yf he be loftie and proude; in things that be austere and hard, yf he be tender and delicate; spoiling him of that vvhich he hath, yf he see him bent to proprietie; and aboue al making him denie his ovvne vvil in diuerse things, euen in those that be lauful, to the end that he be more easie, vvhen neede shal so require, to denie the same in things that at forbidden. In such sort, that as he vvhich breaketh young horses, to make them manureable and pliant to the bridle, is not content to make them runne the right race onlie, but giueth them a thousand gire-volts, or turnings to the one side and the other, [Page 274]that by this meanes in time of necessitie he maie vvith facilitie turne him at his pleasure; so likevvise the good maister, must so often exercise his scholar in renouncing his ovvne appetites, that novv his vvil being habituated, and made to plie it self, doe not stand stubborne, stiffe, and vntractable, but be gentle, easie, & obedient to that, vvhich they shal dispose of her: for othervvise shee vvil becom as hard as an oke-tree, vvhen you vvould bend her anie vvaie, such as vvas that people, of vvhome God saied by the Prophet Isaie. Isai. 42.4 Ibid. v. 3. I knovv that thou art stubborne, and that thie neck is anyron sinevve. And againe. From the vvombe I haue called the a transgressour, to vvit of mie commaundements and vvil, to doe thine ovvne.
This is then the chiefest point of this instruction, vvithout vvhich al the rest is nothing vvorth, or of exceeding smal value. For to goe to the quiar in time appointed, and to doe such offices as all others doe, anie vertue be it neuer so little, is sufficient; nether is there in this anie matter vvhereby to exercise such vertues as be of importance, to vvit Patience, Obedience, Charitie, Humilitie, Discretion, Subiection and the like; vvhich all ar more perfectlie discouered in labours, in reprehensions, in base offices, in [Page 275]punishments, and particularlie in penances, vvich be giuen vvithout sufficient cause; for in these things vve shevv patience, vvhich is the touch-stone of vertues perfection and sinenes.
And therfore it is a singular kind of probation, to giue the nouice oftentimes this manner of penance, for by this me [...] is knovven the valour and vertue of eche one. In this sort those auncient holie fathers vvere vvoont to proue, and exercise theire disciples, vvhich they brought vp; and yf they vvere brought vp in like manner novv, Religious houses vvould be peopled not vvith men, but vvith so manie Angels: because vvith this kind of flaile, they vvould easilie separate the stravv and chaffe from the thressing floare, and the corne vvould remaine alone. But since the time that this auncient discipline hath ceased, things goe as novv a daies vve see.
Novv the self same force and seueritie vvhich the disciple ought to vse vvith him self, must the maister also vse vvith him, chastising seuerelie and religiouslie his imperfections, to the end he feare him; and auising and vvarning him secretelie, to the end heloue him, taking alvvaies heede, as much as possiblie he maie, that he nether haue, nor [Page 276]shevv auersion from anie one, nor vtter anie angrie, or iniurious vvoords; because as soone as this shall be noted in him, the vvhole enterprise vvil be dissolued and broken of, seeing that the chiefest meanes to compasse the same, is kindnes and loue. Nether, because som be frovvard & vveake, ought the good maister therfore to haue lesse care of them, but rather (as S. Bernard saith) to others he must be as a companion, to vveakelings onlie as a father and Superior: hauing for his enterprise to be neuer vvearie, nor to take repose, vntil such time as he shall gaine them to Christ. And vvhen som times he is forced to chasten and punish, let him procure to obserue diligentlie that vvhich S. Gregorie admonisheth, that his speeche besvveete, and his hand seuere: and in this sort he shall easilie amend vvhat is amisse, and not scandalize anie bodie. Manie other things might be saied to this purpose, but that, vvhich hath ben hithertooe set doune, surffiseth for the present: and so let vs novv goe forvvard to speake of that vvhich yet remaineth.
THE SECOND PARTE OF THIS TREATISE VVHICH SPEAKETH OF vertues.
THE ground of our hart being once cleansed, and also purged from all the thornes, and naughtie vveedes of vices & passions, vvhich vvere in the same, it remaineth that novv vve set in it diuers flouers & plantes of vertues; that so this garden inclosed, and this paradise of pleasure, in vvhich God him self mindeth to dvvel, maie be brought to an end and perfection.
Of Charitie.
THE first plant then, vvhich is as the tree of life, that must be set in the middest of this paradise, is Charitie, vvhose propertie is to loue, and esteeme God aboue all things. To this vertue it apperteineth to laie the first stone of this building, vvhich [Page 278]is a stedfast purpose and determination, not to doe anie thing, through vvhich this treasure maie be lost, vvhich yet is lost by one mortal sinne. Let this therfore be the first foundation, and dermination of a Christian man, to esteeme, and make such account of God, and to procure so much to obserue this manner of loialtie and fidelitie, that he vvould rather endure al the torments and paines in the vvorld, euen as the holy martyres suffred them, then commit but onlie one mortall sinne. This must be alvvaies before his eyes, this he must feare in all his affaires, this he must demaund in al his praiers, yea this must be the greatest, and the most continual of al his petitions.
Vnto this same Charitie it apperteineth to purifie the eye of our intention in al our vvorkes, pretending in them not our ovvne commeditie and interest, but the onlie vvel pleasing and contentation of God. In such sort that vvhatsoeuer vve doe, either folovving oure ovvne vvil, o [...] the vvil of anie other vve doe it not for compliment, nor for a bare ceremonie, nor for necessitie, nor by constrainte, nor to please the eyes of men, nor for anie vvorldlie gaine or profit, but purelie for the loue of God: like as an honest vvoman serueth her husband, not for [Page 279]anie commoditie that she hopeth at his hands, but for the loue vvhich she beareth vnto him. And this intention ought a man to haue, not onlie in the beginning & end of his vvorkes, but also in the time that he doeth them, he ought to doe them in such manner for God, that in doing them he actuallie exercise him self in louing of God: so that vvhilest he is in vvorking, he maie seeme rather to be louing, then to be vvorking. And after this sort, he shal not be distracted in the vvoorks that he doeth. For foe vvere the Saincts vvont to vvorke, and therfore vvere not distracted. VVe see that vvhen a mother, or good vvife doth anie seruice to her child, or to her husband, vvhich com from abrode, she doth both loue them, and serue them together; deliting her self, and taking great pleasure and contentation in that seruice vvhich she doeth vnto them. In like manner ought our hart to be affected, vvhen it mindeth to doe anie seruice vnto his Creator.
To this self same Charitie it appertaineth not onlie to loue God, but also al things that be his, and especiallie reasonable creatures, made to his image & likenes, vvhich be his children, and the membres of his mistical bodie; and so vvith one onlie self habite [Page 280]of Charitie, ought vve to loue both God and them; God for him self, and them in God, and for him, for vvhose sake it is reason that vve respect & loue them, although of them selues they deserued not to be beloued. This loue requireth of vs, that vve hurt no man, that vve speake euil of no man, that vve iudge no man, that vve keepe in greate secresie the good name & fame of our neighbour, yea and rather to close vp our mouthes vvith seuen knottes, then once to touch him in his good name.
Nether is it sufficient onlie to doe no hurt to others, but it is also requisite to doe good to al, to help al, to giue counsel to al, to forgiue vvhosoeuer hath offended thee, to ask pardon of him, vvhome thou hast offended, and aboue al to suffer and beare the greeuances, iniuries, rudenes, simplicitie, humors, and conditions of al men, according to the saying of the Apostle. Beare ye one an others burden, Galat. 6.2 and so shal ye fulfil the lavve of Christ. This is that vvhich Charitie requireth, vvherein is conteined the lavve and the P [...]ophets: vvithout vvhich, he that vvil goe about to sound a Religion, shal doe as litle as he, that vvould forme a liuelie bodie vvithout a soule; vvhich bodie maie vvel be stravve or stone, but not a liuing creature.
Of Hope.
THE second vertue sister of Charitie, is Hope, vnto vvhich it apperteineth to behold almightie God as a father, bearing tovvards him the hart of a sonne: because that in verie deede, as there is no good in this vvorld, that is vvorthie to be called good, yf it be compared vvith God; so is there no father in earth, that so tenderlie loueth those, vvhome he hath accepted for his sonnes, as almightie God doeth. And so; vvhatsoeuer shal happen vnto a man in this vvorld, be it prosperitie or aduersitie, let him be vvel assured, that al is for his commoditie and good, and that al commeth from Gods hand, sith no one sparovv falleth into the snare vvithout his prouidence: and in al these things let him foorthvvith haue recourse vnto him, vvith entiere confidence opening vnto him al his troubles, trusting in the passing great bountie of his liberalitie, in the fidelitie of his promisses, in the pledges of the benifits alreadie receaued, and aboue al in the merites of his sonne, that although he be a sinner and verie miserable, yet vvil God be merciful vnto him, and direct al things for his commoditie. [Page 282]And for this purpose let him alvvaies beare in mind that verse of Dauid, Psal. 39.18. I am a begger & in pouretie, but our lord is careful for me. And yf he vvil regard vvith attention the scripture of the psalmes, of the Prophets, and of the Euangelistes, he shall find it al ful of this kind of prouidence, and hope, vvherevvith he shal dailie take greater encouragement to trust in God. And let him be assured, that he shal neuer haue true peace, and quietnes of mind, vntil such time as he hath this manner of securitie and confidence; for vvithout this confidence, euerie thing vvil molest, disquiet, and dismaie him. But vvith this confidence there is nothing that can trouble him, for so much as he hath God for his father, for his protector and defender (as he is of al those that hope in him) vvhose povver and strength no arme is able to resist.
Of Humilitie.
THE third vertue is Humilitie as vvel invvard as outvvard, vvhich is the roote and foundation of all vertues, & to vvhich it apperteineth, that a man account him self for one of the most vile, and vngrateful creatures of the vvorld, most vnvvorthie of the bread that he eateth, of the earth vvhich [Page 283]he treadeth vppon, and of the ayre vvherevvith he breatheth; and that he esteeme him self no better, then a stinking & abominable carcasse, stuffed ful vvith vvormes, the stenche vvherof he himself can not abide; and for this cause let him desire to be dispised, and dishonoured of al creatures, sith he hath so dishonoured and dispised his Creator. Let him loue those offices that be most base and vile, as to vvass he & vvipe disshes, to svveepe the house, to vvash and make cleane the necessities of others, as vvel sick as vvhole, and let him esteeme this for a most high glorie, that he is becom as a drudge, & a scullion of al men for the loue of God, sith he became, and made him self much lesse then anie of these things be, vvhen he offended almightie God.
Of Pattence.
THE fouerth vertue is Patience, vvhich as S. Iames saith, Iacob. 1.4. Rom. 5.4. is a vvork of perfection; & as the Apostle nameth it, a token of proofe, because this vertue is a greate discouerer (as vve haue said before) of the finenes of all vertues, but principallie & notoriouslie of prudence and discretion. This vertue hath three degrees. 1 The first is [Page 284]to suffer vvhatsoeuer tribulations or iniuries, vvithout murmuring and quarrelling. The second is not onlie to beare them patientlie, 2 but also to desire them for the loue of God. 3 The third is to reioice in them, as it is recorded of the Apostles that they did, vvhen they vvent from the sight of the Councel reioicing, Actor. 5.41. because they vvere accounted vvorthie to suffer reproche for the name of IESVS. And albeit this be a vvork of greate perfection, yet the nouice, vvhoe in the beginning of his conuersion (vvhen the feruors of charitie, and the consolations of the holie Ghost doe most abound) arriueth not to this, let him be vvel assured, that he is not yet a good nouice, nether hath he begunne prosperouslie to runne this race.
Of Pouertie.
THE fift vertue is Pouertie of spirite, to vvhich it apperteineth, not onlie that a man possesse nothing as proper, but also that he despise, and contemne vvhatsoeuer riches for Christ, as things that be the matter and obiect of pride, of enuie, of couetousnes, of vvrath, of contention, and of al the cares and troubles of the vvorld. To this vertue it belongeth not onlie to be [Page 285]poore in deede, but also to loue and affect pouertie; nether onlieto loue pouertie it self, but also al the companions of pouretie, as hunger, thirst, vvearines, a poore hovvse, a poore bead, a poore table, poore apparel, poore hous hold stuffe, and euerie one that is poore, thereby to be in som part like to our Lord, vvhoe vvas borne so poorelie, liued so poorelie, died so poorelie, and vvas so poorelie buried. And that nouice or religious person, vvhoe is not yet arriued to this terme, hath not atteined to the perfection of pouretie, nether to the feruor of spirite, and consequentlie he shall not find nether in God nor in him self, that perfect peace and repose vvhich he desireth.
Of Chastitie.
THE sixt vertue is Chastitie; the office vvhereof is to haue a bodie and mind euen of an Angel yf possible it vvere, & to flie both heauen and earth, from all communications, sights, familiarities, conuersations, frindships or acquaintance, that maie be anie preiudice to the same; yea though it be somtimes euen of spiritual persons. For as S. Thomas saith singularlie vvel, oftentimes the spiritual loue commeth to be [Page 286]chaunged into a carnall loue, by reason of the likenes, vvhich is betvvixt the one loue, and the other. And therfore let a man endeuour in this point, to be so chast and faithful to God, that he vvould rather pluck out his eys of his head, yf it vvere possible, then behold anie thing, that might offend the giuer of them. And vvhen anie occasion shall be ministred vnto him to see anie thing, that maie moue him vnto vnchast thoughts, let him saie mildlie in his hart. O mie lord, let me not haue eyes to behold anie thing, vvherevvith I maie offend thine eyes. Let it not please thy goodnes, that, vvith the eyes vvhich thou hast giuen me, and vvhich thou doest novv illuminate vvith thy light, I make vveapons to offend thee. He that shal haue this honest & careful regard in the gouernment of his eyes, maie be vvel assured that God vvil presetue him, and that thereby he shal escape manie battailes and perils, & shall liue in greate peace and quietnes.
Of Mortification.
THE seuenth vertue is Mortification, of ovvre appetites and selfvvil, vvhich is noe particular vertue, but vniuersal and general, that comprehendeth all vertues, vvhich haue for theire office to moderate and subdue the passions of our hart. To this vertue apperteineth to contradict, and mortifie not onlie those appetites and desires, vvhich extend them selues to vnlauful things, but also to such as ar not forbidden; to the end that by the exercise of the one, a man maie be more readie to the vse of the other. And therfore it is in deede a verie commendable exercise, and vvorthie of greate praise, that as often as a man hath vvil to eate, to drink, to speake, to recreate him self, to vvalke abrode, to see this or that thing; he so often contradict his vvil in these things, and breake his ovvne appetite, that in so dooing he maie becom more fit to suffer the bridle of reason in other his appetites and desires, vvhich be lesse vvel ordered, as ar those of honoure, of interest, of delights, and such like.
It is also verie expedient, that the masters exercise theire nouices oftentimes, and [Page 288]almost alvvaies in these things, as hath ben saied before, that thereby the natural stubburnnes, and hardnes of theire ovvne vvils maie be broken, and a man maie becom more obedient & tractable, and not breake in peeces aftervvards (as drie vvoode is vvont toe doe) vvhen he must be plied and bent. And as often as the seruant of God shal ouercom him self in anie of these things, let him esteeme that he hath vvonne a great croune, and that he hath donne God such seruice, 2. Regum. 23.15. as vvas that vvhich Dauid did him, vvhen he vvold not drink the vvater of the cisterne of Beth-lehem, vvhich he had so greathe desired, but resisting his greedie appetite, did sacrificie the same to almightie God.
Of Austeritie.
THE eight vertue sister of mortification, is Austeritie and rigorousnes of al things, in the table, bed, disciplines, and all those things, vvhich the Apostle signified vvhen he said, 2. Corint. 11.27. In labour & miserie, in much vvatchings, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in could & nakednes, beside all those things vvhich ar outvvardlie. In all vvhich things this vertue is exceeding profitable for euerie exercise, because [Page 289]she punisheth the flesh, she lifteth vp the spirite, she subdueth the passions, she maketh satisfaction for sinnes, and, that vvhich is most to be vvondered at, she cutteth of the roote of al euils, vvhich is couetousnes; sith the man that is content vvith litle, hath no occasion to desire much.
Neither doeth this vertue onlie deliuer a man from other euils, but also from al discourses, cares, and vnquietnes, to vvhich those ar bound that vvil liue deliciouslie, and vse them selues vv [...]l: and by this meanes a man remaineth free and vnoccupied, to giue him self vvholie to God, for vvhich cause those holie fathers of Egypt vvere giuen so much to this vertue. Neither vvas S. Francis of anie other spirite, vvhoe so highlie commended the pouretie of bodie and mind; for in the end al commeth to one account, to vvit the austeritie of the one, and the pouretie and nakednes of the other.
VVhen this vertue shall vvant in religious, then shal they fal to ruine and decaie; because the vice contrarie to this vertue, vvhich is to ea [...]e, drink, and chearish the bodie, is not content to breake one onlie lavve of fasting, but also al other lavves and ordres; for so much as to seeke and procure the pleasures, and delicacies vvhich the bellie [Page 290]requireth, permitteth not that anie lavve of Religion remaine entire, and in his due force: especiallie because one delicacie requireth an other, and one vice dravveth an other, euen as one vertue bringeth an other vertue.
Novv he that desireth to be free from so greate euils, let him set tel vvel in his hart, those vvordes of the Apostle that saieth, Manie vvalke, Philip. 3.18 vvhome often I told you of, and novv vveeping also I tell you, the ennimies of the crosse of Christ, vvhose end is destruction, vvhose God is the bellye. By vvhich vvords thou maist vnderstand, that it must be no small euil, vvhich the Apostel so much bevvaileth.
Of Silence.
THE ninth vertue is Silence vvhich is the keie of deuotion, of discretion, of chastitie, of shamefastnes, of innocencie, and of al vertues, fith the vvise-man saied. Death and life lie in the hand of the toung. Pronerb. 18.21. VVhose praises and commendations yf anie man desire to see, let him reade the booke of Sapience, and there shal he finde maruailous things touching this vertue. And therfore let a Christian man alvvaies praie to almightie God for this vertue, and saie vvith the [Page 291]Prophet David. Pone Domine custodiam orimeo, Psalm. 140.3. & ostium circumstantiae labijs meis. Set, o lord, a garde to mie mouth, and a doore of circumstance to mie lippes. And let him be assured, that it is no more possible to keepe other vertues vvithout this, then to preserue a great treasure vvithout keie and locke. Novv heere it seemeth conuenient to vvarne those that speake, of the Circumstances vvhich they ought to obserue in the time of speache, to vvit vvhoe speaketh, to vvhome, vvhen, vvhereof, to vvhat end, vvhere, and vvith vvhat intention he speaketh; that by this meanes he maie keepe him self from al the rocks vvhich be in this nauigation.
Of Solitarines.
THE tenth vertue sister and Companion of Silence, is Solitarines, vvhich is a rauelin of Silence; vvhich Solitarines, he must greatlie loue, and procure vvith al diligence, vvhoe desireth to keepe innocencie, to conserue peace, to spend vvel his time, to enioie the pleasures and comforts of the holie Ghost, and to mount vp, and descend by the deg [...]ees of that ladder, vvhich S. Bernard describeth vvriting it to Religious folkes, vvhich be Reading, Meditation, [Page 292]Praier and Contemplation. Bernard. de scala Claustralium. For the obteining of this vertue it is necessarie that a man subdue nature, and force him self, vntil he haue goten a custom to flie companie, to loue recollection and solitarines, and to leade his life vvith her: but chiefelie it is necessarie to flie the companie of distracted, and light persons, because this is one of the greatest diseases that the vvorld hath, seeing that neither a mad dogge, nor a venimous snake doeth so much harme, as doeth euil cōpanie; for it is most certaine (as the Apostle saieth) that Euill speaches corrupt good manners. Cor. 15.33. Prouerb. 13.20. Moreouer let the seruant of God vvrite in his hart that saying of the vviseman; He that vvalketh vvith vvisemen, shal be vvise; the frind of fooles shalbe like them. And that also. Ecclesiast. 13.1. He that toucheth pitch, shalbe defiled therevvith; & he that dealeth vvith proude men, shal put on pride. Novv the maisters of nouices must be verie zealous of this vertue, yf they desire not to lose that in fevv hovvers, vvhich hath ben goten vvith greate trauail, and diligent bringing vp in manie yeares.
Of invvard composition.
THE eleuenth ver [...]ue is the measure and Composition of the invvard man, to vvhich [Page 293]vertue apperteineth that saying of S. August. in regula Clericorum Augustine; In your going, standing, apparel, and in al other your motions, let nothing be donne, that maie offend anie mans eyes, but that vvhich becommeth your holines; because the contrarie is a token of a light hart, of small vertue, smal substance and small deuotion. And therfore one of the chiefest cares of a good maister must be to teache his nouice hovv to goe, hovv to speake, hovv to apparel him self, hovv to conuerse vvith others, hovv to dispute, hovv to laughe, hovv to vse his armes in theire gestures, hovv to recollect his sight, vvith other such like things. Also vvith vvhat temperance he must behaue him self at the table, vvith vvhat comelines he must lie in his bed, vvith vvhat measure and deuotion he must be in the Church, vvith vvhat invvard and outvvard reuerence before the altare, and so in al other the like places.
Likevvise vvhen he dealeth vvith other men, he ought to conuerse vvith them in suche manner, that they remaine edified vvith his good example, and that he be vvith al men, and to all an image and patterne of holines: in such sort, that as one vvhoe toucheth som things that be odoriferous and svveete, beareth and reteineth vvith him [Page 294]self the sent of that vvhich he did touche; and as he vvhoe in the old lavve touched anie holie thing, remained halovved therbie, so it is great reason that he remaine in like sort, vvhoe hath had communication vvith anie seruant of God.
Of invvard loue to the ceremonies of a mans Religion.
THE tvvelfth vertue is an invvard and hartie loue to al the ceremonies and obseruations of a mans profession, not onlie to those that be great and essential, but also to all the others, hovv litle and small soeuer they seeme: for in verie deede none of those things ought to seeme small, vvhich be ordeined to so high an end, as is to loue God. Let a man remember vvel hovv it is vvriten, Ecclesiast. 19.1. Luca 16.10. that he vvhich maketh no account of small things, shal fall toe greater: and that he vvhich is faithful in litle, shal be also faithful in more. My meaning is that he vvhich feareth to fal in small things, shal be more secure from falling in greater. And contrarievvise from smal offences, men com by little and littel to fall into verie great euils. It is a thing vvel knovven that goeth in the common prouerbe, hovv for a naile vve loose a horse-shue, [Page 295]and for a horseshue a horse, and for a horse the horseman also. In like manner vve see, that for a littel rippe, al a vvhole garment commeth to be rent, and for a little peece that falleth our of a vvall, falleth aftervvards a great stone, and thence goeth to decaye the vvhole building. None vvas euer at the first leape verie euil, but by littel and little men clim as it vvere, and get vp from small euils to greater. There is nothing in Religion that ought to be esteemed littel, because, be it neuer so littel, by reason of the vovve that a Religious person maketh, it is novv becom an act of Religion, & of Obedience, vvhich be tvvoe most excellent and high vert [...]es. For Religion is the most excellent of al moral vertues, and this notvvithstanding, Obedience is such a vertue that the Prophet said of it, Better is Obedience then Sacrifice. Regum 15.22. Aboue al this let him be mindful, that a religious person is bound vnder paine of mortal sinne, to goe forvvards in that perfection vvhich he hath professed, and that he vvhoe maketh noe account of small things, is not far from this peril and daunger.
But albeit all obseruations and ceremonies, doe deserue this estimation and reuerence of vvhich vve haue spoken, yet more [Page 296]notoriouslie and vvorthilie those merite the same, vvhich be ioined vvith difficultie & austeritie: such ar fasting, silence, abstinence from flesh, vvatchings at midnight, closure, disciplines and the like; because these make Religion to be an imitation, & Crosse of Christ, and these principallie doe single, and make vs different from vvordlie men, these doe tame the pride of the flesh, and prouoke vs to the exercises of the spirite. VVhich being soe, there is no thing that our nature refuseth more then these austerities; because she is a frind of pleasures, and an enimie of paines. And therfore it is necessarie to make more resistance heere, and to put more strength, vvhere the building is more heauie, as vvel for the importance of the affaire, as also for the greatnes of the danger.
Of Imitating the founders of Religion.
THE thirtenth vertue is the Imitation of the father of that Religion, vnder vvhose stādard eche one is a souldiar, as the Franciscans doe imitate S. Francis; the Dominicans, doe folovv S. Dominicke. And in these theire children ought to imitate the greatenes of theire Charitie, theire zeale of the [Page 297]saluation of sovvles, theire perseuerance in vvatchings, theire continuation in praiers, theire rigour in abstinence, theire loue of pouertie, theire going a foote, theire sleeping in theire clothes, therby to rise more speedelie at midnight, and such other like things; vvhich those that be theire true children ought to folovv, that so they may resemble the spirite, & fasshions of theire father.
Of Discretion.
THE fourtenth vertue is Discretion, vvhich is as a mistres of al the others, and as a torche that is caried before, to shevve the vvaie of al other vertues: of vvhich Discretion the vviseman said. Prouerb. 4.25. Let thine eyes behold the things that be right, and let thie eye-liddes goe before thy steppes. This Discretion hath for her helpers and companions Grauitie, Silence, Secresie, Counsel, Praier, Repose and composition both of the invvard and outvvard man, and a profound Consideration of al that, vvhich a man doeth or saieth, to the end that al be measured and compassed vvith Reason, al other passions and affections set a side.
Of Obedience.
THE last vertue is Obedience, vvhich I place heere in the end, not as the last of al, but as the abridgment and summe of al vertues, taking the same Obedience in as much as it is a General vertue, to vvhich it apperteineth, that a man haue his ovvne vvil vvholie resigned, and as it vvere dead (as much as may be possible) to the end that there be nothing in him, that maie resist or contradict the vvil of almightie God.
In this Obedience there be fiue degrees, 1 amongst vvhich the first is to obey the commaundements of God. 2 The second is to obey his counsels. 3 The third is to obey his diuine inspirations and callings, vvhen vve shal once vnderstand that they com from him. 4 The fouerth is to conforme our selues to his diuine vvil, in vvhatsoeuer he shal doe or dispose of vs, or by vvhat meanes it shal best please him, be it prosperous or aduerse, trusting that al commeth from his hand, 5 and for our good, as hath ben saied before. The fift is to be obedient to those, vvhome God hath put in his place, as to his ministres & vicars, in al that they shal commaund vs, calling to mind that vvhich is [Page 299]vvriten. He that heareth you, heareth me; Lucae 10.16. and he that despiseth you, despiseth me. Novv in this fift degree of Obedience, there be yet three other degrees. 1 The first is to obey onlie by dooing the outvvard vvoork that is commaunded, vvithout that the vvil giue her consent thereunto, or the vnderstanding approue and allovv of it. 2 The second is to obey both vvith vvorke and vvil, but not vvith the vnderstanding. 3 The third is to obey vvith vvorke, vvith vvil, and vvith the vnderstanding, iudging that to be expedient vvhich is commaunded, and so approuing it: and this is the most substantial, and most high degree of Obedience, vvhich can not be found, but vvhere there is greate Humilitie, greate Resignation &, greate Discretion.
These be then, most gentle and louing reader, the principal vertues, vvith vvhich he must adorne and deck his sovvle, that defireth to make the same a liuing temple of almightie God, and a vessel of election and choise, of vvhich maie be said that vvhich the vviseman vvriteth, Ecclesiast. 50.10. As a massie vessel of gold, beset vvith al kinde of pretious stones. Finallie al these things haue ben treated of heere vvith much breefenes, that so the dilating and amplifying of them maie remaine [Page 300]to him, that shall teache this doctrine vvhich he maie accompanie vvith manie goodlie examples of Saincts, vvith manie goodlie testimonies as vvel of holie scripture as of auncient fathers, and vvith vvhat els soeuer that either reading, or experience, or the holie Ghost shall teache him.
OF SVCH THINGS AS MAIE help vs to put in practise al that, vvhich hitherto hath ben saied.
IT can not be denied, but that there is great labour, and difficultie in al those things, vvhich hitherto vve haue treated of, because as vvel the breaking of nature and old customs, as also the obreining of vertues, is not vvithout difficulrie, sith this is the common obiect, and matter of vertue. It therfore remaineth novv, for the accumplisshing of that vvhich hath ben saied, to prouide som remedies, vvhereby to make this affaire more easie, because vvithout these remedies, it vvil little auaile vs to knovv vvhat is good, yf vve vvant forces to put it in execution: no othervvise [Page 301]then it little profitteth a sick man to haue meate before him, yf he haue no appetite to eate the same.
Of Deuotion.
NOVV for this purpose, one of the chiefest meanes that vve haue, is Deuotion, sith it apparteineth principallie to this vertue, to make a man prompt and fitte to the vvoorks of almightie God: in such sort that other vertues be as it vvere the burden and yoke of our lord, but this vertue of deuotion, is as the shoulders and vvings that help to lift and beare it vp. For the vnderstanding of vvhich thing it is to be noted, Note this that the difficultie vvhich is in this affaire, grovveth not out of the condition of vice, nor of vertue, (because vice is contrarie to nature, and vertue is conformable to the same, and so by reason there should be difficultie in vice, and facilitie in vertue) but it grovveth of the corrupted subiect, vvhich is the hart of man, corrupted and vitiated through sinne. VVherfore as to a sick mans tast the meate seemeth vnsauourie and vngrateful, vvhich to one that is in good health, is svveete and pleasant; and as to vveake and feeble eyes the light it self is [Page 302]combre [...]om, vvhich to such as haue good eyes is most grateful: so vertue seemeth sovver, and vice svveete, not in comparison of them selues but in respect of the euil disposition of the subiect, vvhich is our corcorrupted hart.
This then beeing soe, it is necessarie to prouide som kind of plaister and medicine; to amend this vvickednes of our hart, and to put it in such disposition, that it maie loue vvhat is good, and abhorre the contrarie; seeing that vvithout this it is impossible, either toe shake of vices, or to obteine vertues. Therfore this is that vvhich most properlie apperteineth to deuotion, vvhich is as it vvere a refreshing & devv of heauen; a breathing of the holie Chost; an exhalation and yssue of his grace; a kendling of Faith, Hope & Charitie; and a maruailous brightnes and svvetenes, vvhich riseth of the meditation and consideration of diuine and godlie things; and so transformeth a mans hart, that it maketh him heauie to al euil, and svvift to all good things, and giueth him a tast in those thinges that belong to almightie God, and a disgust of those things that be of the vvorld, as S. Augustine declareth in the beginning of the ninth booke of his Confessions, vvhere he [Page 303]recounteth of him self saying, that al vvordlie things gaue him discontentment, in comparison of the svveetenes vvhich he found in God, and of the beautie of his house, vvhich he so greatlie loued. This is that vvhich spiritual persons feele euerie daie by experience, vvhoe, at the time that they haue anie greate deuotion, find them selues exceeding prompt and redie to al that, vvhich is good, and verie vnvvilling to anie thing that is euil, and so in the one they find great contentment, and in the other great displeasure.
So that for this, one of the chiefest cares of him that desireth to goe forvvards, must be, that he procure to keepe, and encrease this noble affect of deuotion, by al such means as possiblie he may: for so much more easie shal the chaungement of his hart be vnto him, hovv much more he shal haue it deuoute. And therfore, as those that mind toe vvorke or print anie thing in vvaxe, doe first make it soft and supple betvvixt their hands, and then straite giue it the figure that they list: so likevvise he that vvil labour his hart, and print in it the Image of verttue, must endeuour to make it soft vvith the heate of deuotiō, & so shal he doe vvith it, vvhatsoeuer he desireth. So vve [Page 304]see, that al such as pretend to vvork anie thing, in a matter vvhich is difficult & hard of it self, doe vse this manner of proceeding. So those that purpose to breake anie hard stone, doe first soften it vvith fiar and vinager, and then doe set vppon it vvith theire yron tooles, and instruments to breake it. Those also that vvil make right a staffe that is crooked, doe first make it supple and pliable at the flame of the fiar, and then bend it as it pleaseth them. Moreouer, hovv can a smith vvork on so hard a mettal as yron is, vvithout the heare of his forge? vvith this heate he doth mollifie the hard yron, and so maketh it pliable and obedient, as yf it vvere vvaxe, to the strokes of the hammer. In so much that the one vvithout the other, vvould not suffice for his office, because the hammer vvithout the forge, vvere, as men saie, to strike vppon cold yron; and the forge vvithout the hammer, vvere to soften the yron, but not to change the forme and figure thereof. And therfore these tvvo things be, in theire manner, necessarie to our purpose, that is the hammer of mortification, to breake and make right the euil inclinations of nature, and the fiar of deuotion, to make the hart softe and obedient to the blovvs of the hammer.
I haue laide doune these things vvith so manie vvords and comparisons, because it seemeth to me, that heerein consisteth the key of this affaire, and heere-hence is discouered more cleerelie, hovv great necessitie vve haue of this deuotion, for the chaungment of our life: and consequentlie hovv the bringing vp of nouices, and of such as being a nevv life, is far other then it ought to be, vvhen vve take no care to traine them vp in those exercises.
OF DIVERS MEANES VVHEREBY to get Deuotion; and first of the vse of the holie Sacramentes.
IT then remaineh novv that vve speake of those meanes, by vvhich vve may obteine this good effect of deuotion; amongst vvhich meanes the first is, the vse of the holie Sacraments, especiallie of the blessed Communion, because the proper effect of this most noble Sacrament, is the spirituall refection of the sovvle, vvhich is a singular and verie excellent denotion: for somuch as the same doth cherish [Page 306]& strengthen vs, & giue vs breath for this viage. And here a good maister may take occasion to saie much, as vvel of the inestimable vertue of the holie Sacraments, as also of the māner, hovv vve ought to prepare oure selues for the receauing of them; because he that approcheth to them as he should, can not but receaue most greate visitations & illuminations of almightie God. But cheefelie before Cōmunion, & after the same, it becommeth vs to haue more particular recollection and praier, because heere is som times receaued such a svveete and maruailous refection, that it dureth aftervvards for manie daies. And he that hath not yet tasted of this svveetenes, let him beleeue that he hath not arriued to feele the most noble effect of this Sacrament; sith that holding this honie combe and this bred of Angels in his mouth, he hath felt nothing that surpasseth nature.
Of the meditation of heauenlie things.
THE second means that serueth for this, is the Meditation and consideration of spiritual things, as the holie doctor S. Thomas expressie determineth, especiallie of almightie Gods benifits, & of the life of [Page 307]our Sauiour Christ, &c. Because of this consideration of our mind and vnderstanding, resulteth and riseth in our vvil this good affection and feeling, vvhich vve call deuotion. This is then one of the first things, vvhich the maister must giue the nouice to dooe, that by this means deuotion maie be so printed in his hart, that he neuer forget the same at anie time: & like as nature beginneth to fassion the bodie of a liuing creature from he hart, because life doth proceede from the same to al the other membres; so must he begin this spirituall life by Praier and Consideration, seeing that from hence he shal dravve the spirite of loue and feare of God, vvith vvich he must giue life to all his vvorks. To this end he must assigne him his times, and manner of exercises, teaching him, and instructing him in particular, and vvith good leasure of that, vvhich in this parte he ought to dooe, & asking him euerie daie account of that, of vvhich he hath praied & meditated vppon, that dooing soe, he maie by littel and littel teache him this vvaie.
Of Reading spirituall and deuoute bookes.
THE third means is the reading of spirituall bookes, and of such as be deuoute, especiallie yf they be redde vvith Attention, & vvith desire to take profit by them; because this manner of reading is verie like to Meditation, except that Meditation doth staie it selfe somvvhat more in things, and doth ruminate and digest them more at leasure, vvhich he also maie, and ought to doe that readeth, for so he shal reape not much lesse fruite by the one, then by the other. And the reason is, because that the light vvhich the vnderstanding receaueth heere, descendeth and is communicated to the vvill, and to all the povvers of the soule, no othervvise then the vertue and motion of the first heauen, is communicated to all the other inferior celestial globes and spheres. And it is an excercise vvorthie to be much commended, to reade euerie daie to the nouices, in cōmon, som spiritual booke, conteining aduertisements & documents of good life, such as is the Treatise made by S. Vincent of spiritual life, & others like: & vvhen Reading is ended, to make som spiritual speache vppon that vvhich hath ben reade.
Of Attention in the time of the diuine seruice.
AN other thing that helpeth verie much to the same deuotion, is the diuine seruice, in vvhich manie times the soule is caried avvaie in ecstasie, and becommeth as it vvere dronk vvith an extraordinarie svveetenes, yf shee endeuour to assist there, vvith such attention and deuotion, as is requisite. And for this purpose, one of the maisters cares must be, to explicate and declare, in vvhat manner the nouice ought to prepare him self by time, to com to the quiar; and in vvhat sort he must assist there, not as one heauie, cold, and redie to fall dovvne, but as one that is quick, vvaking, attent, deuout, and as one that standeth amongst the Angels, dooing the office and dutie that they doe. Because of these tvvoe things dependeth principallie the fruite, vvhich is gotten by this vvoork; to vvit of the manner of preparing our selues before the diuine seruice, and of the Attention that is to be vsed in the same. And heere it is requisite to declare the Obligation, vvhich the nouice hath, to saie the diuine seruice vvith Attention, and hovv there be three sorts of Attention, one, vvhich is good, to the [Page 310]vvoords; an other, vvhich is better, to the sense and meaning of the vvoords; and the third, vvhich is best of all, to God him self, setling our hart in him, & reposing in him. And heere the maister maie also teache his nouice, to haue Attention to diuerse misteries of the Passion of IESVS Christ, reparting them for the seuen Canonical hovvers, vvhich is a verie good remedie for such, as vnderstand not vvhat they sing or saie.
Of hearing and seruing masse.
AN other exercise also is to serue, and assist at masse, considering there the misterie, vvhich in the same is represented vnto vs, vvhich is the Sacrifice of the blessed Passion of our Sauiour IESVS Christ: in so much that a man seruing, or assisting at masse, doth the Office of Angels, vvhoe minister and assist before the diuine maiestie of almightie God. So likevvise as often as he shal be present, or goe before the most blessed Sacrament, let him endeuour to stand there vvith such feare and reuerence, as is due to so greate a maiestie: vvhich is a thing vvorthie to be much accounted of, and to be amended also, because of the great negligence [Page 311]and carelesnes, that men doe vse in this affaire of so great importance.
Of dailie exercise.
THE morning vvhen he riseth out of his bead, let him doe these three things that folovv. The first is to giue most hartie thanks to our lord, for that he hath giuen him that night rest and repose, and for al other benifits. The second is to offer him self, & al the things vvhich that daie he shal doe or suffer, to the glorie of his holie name. The third is to demaund his grace to emploie, and spend al that daie in his seruice, and particularlie to resist those vices, to vvhich he findeth him selfe most inclined.
Of fridaies exercise.
EVERIE fridaie in remembrance of the passion of our Sauiour IESVS Christ, he ought to doe som particular thing as to fast or to giue Almes, or to take som discipline that maie greeue him, or to vveare som austere thing vppon his bodie, for the loue of his Sauiour, that endured so much for him. It is also reason that he should doe the like, the euenings before he goe to Communion, [Page 312]thereby to prepare him self the better to this misterie; and vvhen he taketh a discipline, he must diuide the same into three parts, allotting the one for himself; the other for the sovvles that be in purgatorie; and the third for those that liue in mortal sinne, that God graunt them grace to amend them selues.
These be the spiritual exercises, vvhich the good maister must teache his disciple, because these be the chiefe means and instruments, by vvhich the holie Ghost is vvont to make men becom spiritual, and to vnflesh them of al flesh, and to make them fit for all vertue. And it is also a verie good meane for this, to let the nouice be vnoccupied, the first daies of his conuersion, from al external affairs, as much as maie be possible, and to teache him, being so retired in silence and solitarines, the manner that he must obserue in those exercises, especiallie in Praier and Meditation. And euerie daie at a certein hovver, let the maister take a reckoning of his nouice, hovv he hath behaued and found him self in eche of these exercises; hovv in his meditations, and vvhat he thought of in them; hovv in the quiar, and at masse time, and in the examining of his conscience; hovv in reading [Page 313]spiritual bookes; hovv he recollected him self before, and after the receauing of the blessed Communion, and vvhat he did rehearce, or meditate at those times; hovv he did beare him self touching such thoughts, as came there to his mind; and finallie vvhat patience, and longanimitie he hath in expecting the visitation of our Lord, & the devv of deuotion vvhen it is differred, yea vvhen it is vvholie denied him. And so vvhen he giueth account of him self in this manner, the maister shal com to knovv, and vnderstand by little and little, vvhat he hath in him, and consequentlie hovv to deale vvith him, as his office requireth.
A BREEFE SVMME OF AL THAT vvhich hitherto hath ben said.
BVT novv to abbreuiate, and laie doune in sevve vvords all that vvhich hitherto vve haue treated of, it remaineth that there be three things necessarie, for the good order & redressing of our life. One is to mortifie, and cast out of our sovvle, al our vvicked inclinations and vices. An [Page 314]other is to adoine and beutifie the same vvith vertues. The third is to procure, by al the aforesaied meanes and exercises, the grace of deuotion, that through it vve maie performe the one and the other. Amongst vvhich things, the tvvo first be as the ends, the third is as a most principal meane to ob [...]eine these ends. And yf vve doe this that hath ben saied, vve shall not climme vp to heauen vvithout a ladder, as those doe, vvhich pretend to get vp to the toppe of Perfection, vvithout de [...]otion.
Of diuerse Temptations of those that be nevv in Religion.
ALBEIT this little booke is nothing [...]ls but a breefe memorial of that, vvhich a good maister must teache his disciple (and therfore it doth but onlie point those things, vvhich he must treate of) neuer theles, it hath seemed to me expedient (besides that vvhich hath ben saied) to touche heere in the end of this Rule, vvith like breefenes, the most ordinarie temptations, that ar vvont to assault such persons, as begin to serue God in Religion: that by this meanes they may at lest knovv them to be temptations, because this is a verie good vvaie to ouercom and vanquish them.
VVherfore, vvho soeuer hee be, that doth put on his harneis, and arme him self toe fight in this kind of battail, let him first of all presuppose, that he must abide great incounters, & manie temptations of the enimie. Ecclesiast. 2.1. For not in vaine the vvise-man forevvarened vs saying. O mie sonne, vvhen thou commest to the seruice of God, stand in iustice and feare, and prepare thy sovvle to temptation.
Of Temptation in matters of faith.
AMONgst these Temptations the first is in Matters of faith: for vvhere as a man, vntil the time of his conuersion, remained as it vvere in a sleepe, touching the consideration of such matters as apperteine to Catholique faith, novv, vvhen he nevvlie beginneth to open his eyes, and to see the mysteries thereof, he beginneth forth-vvith, like a straunger in a foraine countrye, to vvauer in those things, that ar laide before him. And this is by reason of the little light, and small vnderstanding, vvhich he hath of them; vntil that aftervvards perceiuing by vse, to vvhat purpose eche thing doth se [...]ue, he quieteth his mind, and is persvvaded that such things be verie conuenient, as seemed to him before verie straunge.
Of Temptation of Blasphemie.
AN other temptation there is, vvhich is of Blasphemie: and this representeth vnto a man the shape of certaine filthie, and abominable things, vvhen he is set to meditate vppon heauenlie things; for as he bringeth his imagination from the vvorld, being yet ful of the shapes and figures of the same, he can not sodainlie cast out of his mind the figures of such things, as haue ben by long continuance imprinted therein: and therfore together vvith spiritual shapes and formes, ar also represented vnto him certaine carnal figures, vvhich doe torment him verie much, that is troubled vvith them. Albeit hovv much more trouble they giue him, so much they be lesse daungerous, because he is farther of from giuing anie consent to them: and so the best vvaie that maie be to ouercom these temptations, is to make no account of them, for so much as they be in deede rather a kind of frighting, and fearing of our enimie, then anie true daunger.
Of temptation of Scruples.
AN other temptation is of Scruples, vvhich doe proceede of the ignorance that young beginners haue of spiritual matters; and therfore they goe as a man that vvalketh in the night, vvho doubteth at euerie steppe to fal. This commeth to passe especiallie, for that they vnderstand not the difference betvvene a thought, & a consent, and therfore they imagin that they giue theire consent in euerie light motion. But this temptation, vvith time and vnderstanding of spiritual matters, is cured by little and little, especiallie in those that be humble, and subiect them selues to the iudgment and direction of others.
Of temptation of Scandales.
AN other temptation is to be quicklie scandalized, and offended at euerie little trifle, and this by reason of the smal experience, vvhich they haue of things. For as they conceiued in theire mindes, that Religion is a most exact and perfect schoole of perfection, and a life of Angels, and as yet knovv not the greatnes of mans frailtie, in [Page 318]atteining thereunto; they be easilie scandalized, and vvonder at euerie thing that they see. These haue not yet atteined vnto the vnderstanding of that place of S. Gregorie vvhere he saieth, Gregor. hom. 34. in c [...]angel. that True holines hath compassion, but feined or imperfect holines is disdainefull.
To this temptation maie be reduced an other, vvhich is, vvhen a Religious person taketh scandale at the lavves, and rules of his Religion, making him self a Iudge, and interpreter in the exposition of such things as his Rule commaundeth, and geuing rash censure, vvhither his rule be good or euil. VVhich generallie is a tēptation of provvde and presumptuous vvittes, and of such, as haue more affiance in them selues, then in the experience of theire forefathers, vvhich ordeined these Rules. The remedie is, that a man submit him self to other mens aduise and gouernment, and vvholie renounce his ovvne opinion.
Of temptation of ouermuch desire of spiritual Consolations.
AN other temptation is to desire ouermuch spiritual Consolations, and to be ouer heauie, and discomfited, vvhen he vvanteth [Page 319]them, and to esteeme him self better then others, vvhen he hath them, measuring perfection by consolation; vvhereas in deede this is not the true measure, but the profit in mortification and vertue, is the touchstone of perfection. Som others there be likevvise, vvhich, vvhen they vvant spiritual consolations, doe seeke for sensual consolations, the vvhich is no lesse inconuenience then the former.
Of temptation of vttering Gods sauours.
AN other temptation is, not to keepe secreate such visitations and fauours, as they receaue of almightie God, but to publish and disclose that to others, vvhich they ought to keepe secrete; and to make them selues preachers, and doctors before the time, and begin to be maisters, before they be good schollers. And al this they doe vnder a pretence of goodnes, & vvith the shadovve of vertue, not considering that the fruitefull tree must yeeld his frute in time, and that the proper office of a beginner, is to laie his finger on his mouthe, and to keepe silence:
Of temptation to flitte from place to place.
AN other temptation, and that verie common, is, to be disquieted vvith the desires of chaunging from place to place, seeming to them, that they maie be in som other place much more quiet and deuout, or els vvith greater profit and more close recollection of their minde. Nether doe they consider, that by chaunging the place, the ayer is chaunged, but not the hart, and that to vvhat place soeuer a man goeth, he carieth him self alvvaies vvith him; that is to saie a mind rent and torne vvith sinne (vvhich is a continual store-house of miserie and trovvbles) and that this is not remedied vvith chaunging of places, but vvith the fiar of mortification, and vvith the ointment of deuotion. VVhich deuotion (as hath ben saied before) doth alter the mind of a man in such sort, that for the time that it dureth, the stincking filth, vvhich issueth from the sinke of our flesh, is not perceiued. VVherfore the best remedie, that a man can take to flie from him self, is to approche neere vnto almightie God, & to comunicate vvith him: for by dvvelling in him by actual loue, he remaineth forthvvith separated, [Page 321]and absent from himself.
Of temptation of vndiscretion, and of too much discretion.
AN other temptation is, vvhen men ar in this nevv tast and feruour of spirite, to giue them selues to vndiscreete vvatchings, praiers, & abstinences, vvhereby they com to destroie their sight, their heads, and stomakes, and to remaine in a manner al theire life aftervvards, vnable for spiritual exercises, as I my self haue seene in manie Religious persons; and others fall thereby into grieuous diseases, and so vvhat vvith the cherisshing in time of theire sicknes, vvhat vvith vvant of spiritual exercises, vvhich they omit, enforced by theire disease, theire temptations begin to increase in such sort, as that they maie easilie cast dovvne vertue, being so abandoned of the aide and strength of deuotion.
Others againe being accustomed to delicate cherisshing in theire infirmitie, doe continue in such euil customs, as they vsed in the same; and others (as S. Bonauenture saieth) doe fall by this occasion to loue them selues aboue al measure, and to liue not onlie more delicatelie then before, but also more [Page 322]dissolutelie, making theire sicknes a pretended colour, to giue licence to al theire appetites, and delicate cherisshings.
Som others contrarievvise doe offend through ouermuch discretion and slacknes, refusing to doe euerie honest vvoork for feare of peril, saying that it is sufficient for theire saluation, to keepe them selues from deadlie sinnes, albeit other austerities, and smal things be not obserued. Of these men S. Bernard. de vita solit. ad frat. de monte Dei. Bernard saith thus. The man vvhoe is nevvlie entred into Religion, and being as yet sensual, is becom discreete, and being but a nouice, is becom vvise, and being but a beginner, is alreadie prudent, can not possiblie perseuer anie long time in Religion.
Of temptation of forsaking a mans first vocation.
BVT the most common temptation of young nouices is, to forsake the vvaie, that they haue begonne, and to turne backe againe to the vvorld; to vvhich purpose the diule vseth a thovvsand deuises. For som times vvith temptations of pusillanimitie and vveakenes, he putteth into theire head, that they shalneuer be able to endure, and goe through vvith this kind of austere life. Other times vvith strong temptations of [Page 323]the flesh, he representeth vnto them the state of mariage, as a sure hauen, and quiet life, vvhich is neuertheles (to saie the truthe) a goolf of continual troubles and torments; alleaging for this purpose the examples of manie Patriarches, vvhoe being maried vvere Saincts; and bearing them in hand, that they shal finde for that state of life a meete companion, that shal be of the same intention and mind that they be of, and that they shal bring vp theire children in the feare of God. And here he also representeth vnto them vvhat almes they maie bestovve in this state, vvhich they can not doe remaining in Religion, telling them moreouer, that this giuing of almes is a greate meane, to be assured of the kingdom of heauen, at the daie of iudgment.
Other times contrarie to this, he goeth about to deceaue them vvith higher imaginations, setting before them other ordres of Religion vvhich be more straite, and especiallie that of the Carthusians; the vvhich thing he doeth, to once allure and dravv them out of theire Religion vvith this halter, that soe hauing gotten them out of the barres, in the middest of the tilt he maie set vppon them, and carrie them avvaie vppon his hornes.
Som other times he bringeth them to be in loue exceedinglie vvith solitarie life, vsing therevnto the examples and liues of the holie fathers in the desert, that by this meanes hauing separated them from all companie, and ledde them through this solitarie vvalke, vvhen they be alone vvithout the shadovve and counsel of their spiritual fathers, he maie the more easilie preuaile against them.
Of temptation vvhich is couered vvith the cloke of vertue.
BVT amongst al these kinds of temptations, the most dangerous ar those, that com vnder pretense of goodnes, and doe beare a shevv of vertue. For such things as be openlie naught, carrie vvith them theire ovvne filthines & superscription, by vvhich they be both easilie knovven, and abhorred: but things, that haue som ovvtvvard apparence & shevv of goodnes, ar more perilous, because vvith this colour and cloke of vertue, they maie the more easilie beguile vs. And by this vvaie our aduersarie preuaileth more, then by anie other, in tempting the seruants of God. For vvheras he knovveth right vvel, that they be alredie determined [Page 325]to abhorre the euil, and to embrace the good, he procureth to giue them to drinke the poison of sinne, mingled vvith this deceitful honie of the shevv of vertue. VVherfore vve ought to suspect euerie excessiue and vehement affection, for so much as the excesse in euerie thing, is alvvaies to be feared.
These be the most common temptations of such as begin to serue God, for vvhich the good maister must haue his medecines, aforehand, vvel studied and prouided for; and a greate part of these medecines consisteth in this, to knovve that the things before mentioned, be in deede temptations: because the chiefest deceite of the enimie is, to make these young beginners beliue, that temptations be not temptations but reasons, and those also vvel grounded, in theire opinion and conceite.
HOVV A MAN OVGHT TO BEHAVE him self tovvards God, tovvards him self, and tovvards his neighbours.
ALBEIT I haue sufficientlie spoken of vertues in general, yet that euerie mā that beginneth to serue God, maie more easi [...]ie put them in practise, I shal applie al that hath ben said vnto three principal bounden deuties, vvhich be our devvtie tovvards God, tovvards oure selues, and tovvards our neighbours, vvhich deuties vvere signified by the Prophet Micheas vvhen he saied, Mich. 6.8. I vvil teache thee, o man, vvherein goodnes consisteth: and vvhat our lord requireth of thee, to vvit, to doe iudgment, tovvards thy self; to loue mercie, tovvards thy neighbour; and to vvalk carefullie vvith thy God, vvhich apperteineth vnto the seruice, honour, and reuerence of God.
Of our devvtie tovvards God.
TO beginne vvith the chiefest of these deuties, it is to be noted, that amongst vertues som doe of theire ovvne nature incomparablie [Page 327]exceede al others; such be those vertues, that haue theire eye to God, and be therfore called Theological, as Faith, Hope, and Charitie, vnto vvhich vve maie adioine the feare of God, and vvithal Religion, vvhich consisteth in the honour & seruice of God. These be the most principal vertues, and the stirrers vp of al others; and therefore he that desireth to atteine to the perfection of Christian life, must labour to increase and profit especiallie in the forsaid vertues: for the more he shal profit in them, the greater shal his perfection be. And for this cause it is to be thought, that manie of those auncient Patriarches vvere so notable in vertue, and so holie men, because they had these most excellent vertues; as it appeared in the Faith and Obedience of Abraham, and in the loue and confidence vvhich Dauid had in almightie God, in that he had such recourse to him in al necessities, and did put such trust in him, as a child doth in his father, yea and much more saying. Psalm. 26.10. My father and my mother haue for saken me; but oure Lord is careful for me.
Novv to obteine these so noble vertues, there is no meane more conuenient, then to persvvade our selues vvith all the hope that is possible, that almightie God is our true [Page 328]father: for somuch as neither in the hart, nor in the prouidence, neither yet in the loue of a father, there is anie comparable vnto him; sith none hath created vs, but he; none desireth more our profit, then he. Let vs therfore settle this most stedfastlie in our harts, and endeuour alvvaies to behold God vvith such eyes & hart, as a child doth his father: that is vvith a hart louing, tender, humble, reuerent, obedient to his vvil, ful of confidence in al aduersities, and covvched vnder the vvinges of his fatherlie prouidence. And because this hart and affection cannot be obteined vvith oure forces onlie, therefore a man ought continuallie to desire the same of God.
And to speake somvvhat more particularlie of this, Note this the holie father S. Vincentius saieth that a man ought to haue seuen sorts of affections, and vertues tovvards God in his hart: to vvit a most feruent loue; a verie greate seare; an humble reuerence; a most constant zeale; a grateful giuing of thankes; a svveete mouthe ful of praises; a readie Obedience; and a pleasant tast of diuine svvetenes.
Of our devvtie tovvards our selues.
A MAN ought also to haue tovvards him self (saith the same holie father) seuen other affections and vertues; 1 amongst vvhich the first must be, to be confounded and ashamed for his sinnes committed. The second, to bevvaile his sinnes, 2 and be hartilie sorovv that he hath offended God, and hurt his ovvne sovvle. The third, 3 that for this he desire to be despised of all men, as vnvvorthie of all honour and fauour. 4 The fourth to make leane, and chastice his bodie vvith al seueritie and rigour, as one that hath ben the prouoker and mouer of al these sinnes. The fift, 5 to conceiue an irreconciliable anger and hatred against al vices, and against al inclinations and rootes of the same. The sixt, 6 to be verie vigilant and attent to gouerne and direct al his vvorkes, and vvordes, and al his senses, and passions, that nothing doe vvithdravv him from the iustice and lavve of God. 7 The seuenth that he haue a most perfect modestie, and discretion in keeping Temperance, and measure in all things; but especiallie to discerne betvveene little & much, betvveene lesse and more, to the end that there be nothing either [Page 330]superfluous, or to litle; nor that he exceede, or vvant vvhat is necessarie.
Of our devvtie tovvards our neighbours.
IN like manner (as the same Saincte teacheth vs) a man ought to haue seuen other special vertues & affections tovvards his neighbour. 1 First he ought to haue an invvard hartie compassion of other mens miseries, and to be grieued at them, as yf they vvere his ovvne. 2 Secondlie he ought to haue a charitable gladnes at the prosperitie, and felicitie of others as he vvould haue, 3 in case it vvere his ovvne. Thirdlie he ought to haue a quiet and setled patience, vvillinglie contenting him self to suffer all that shalbe donne vnto him, and readie to forgiue al men, 4 vvith al his hart. Fourthlie he ought to haue a gentel benigne behauiour and affabilitie tovvards al men, vsing him self in conuersation, amongst them, vvith al courtisie, mildnes, and gentlenes, and vvisshing them al vvel. 5 Fiftlie he ought to haue an humble reuerence tovvards al men, accounting them for his betters, and submitting him self to all, as yf they vvere his Superiours. 6 Sixtlie he must haue a perfect concord vvith al men, to the end, that [Page 331](so much as in him lieth, and God shall giue him grace) he maie saie one self same thing, and agree vvith al men in opinion, & be persvvaded that al men ar euen him self. Seuenthlie he ought to haue a mind to offer him self for al men, that is, 7 to be readie to bestovve his life for the saluation of all men, and toe praie alvvaies, and to endeuour, that they al may be one in Christ, and Christ in them. Yet must he not for this frequent the companie of naughtie persons, but rather flie from them as from serpents. Albeit, setting this occasion aside, the seruant of God ought to be simple in his conuersation vvith his neighbours, and either to vvinke at theire defectes, or els, yf he must needes see them, to beare them vvith patience, or to admonish them charitablie, vvhen there is hope of redresse by so dooing.
THE FYFT TREATISE OF THE SACRAMENT OF PENANCE.
THE PREFACE.
AMONGST diuers euils that raigne in the vvorld, one most to be lamented, is the manner that manie Christians doe vse in making the Confession of their sinnes. For som fevv excepted, the most part doe com to this Sacrament vvithout anie repentance, and vvithout anie examination of theire consciences. Hence it ensueth, that soone after their Confession, they returne to their vvicked life, and to the same filth in vvhich they vvallovved before. This is a great contempt of God, of his ministers, & of his Sacraments; and it seemeth that these men com to confession onlie to dallie and mock vvith almightie God, for in confession they desire him pardon of theire sinnes, they protest an amendment of life, & yet out of hand beginne a fresh [Page 333]to offend him more then before.
The punishment that such persons deserue, is such as God for the most part permitteth: that is to leaue them in this euil state, al the daies of theire life, euen til the houre of death, vvhen theire end vvil be such as vvas theire life, that is vvithout anie fruite. Yf therfore anie one haue desire to conuert him self earnestlie vnto almightie God, and to doe true penance, I shal heere declare vvhat he ought to obserue concerning this matter. And because the Sacrament of Penance conteineth three principal parts, vvhich be Contrition, Confession and Satisfaction, I vvil breefelie declare vvhat is to be donne in eche of these parts.
OF CONTRITION, AND OF THE tvvo partes vvhich it conteineth. CHAP. I.
WHOE soeuer he be that mindeth to returne to almightie God, & to leaue his euil life, he must vnderstand, that the first gate, by vvhich he must passe, is Contrition: vvhich is one of the most pretious sacrifices, that vve are able to offer vnto almightie God, according as the Prophet Dauid saith. A sorovvful minde is a sacrifice to God, Psalm. 50.19. a contrite and humble harte, thou o Lord vvilt not despise.
This Contrition hath tvvoe parts. The one is a repentance for the sinnes past; and the other is a stedfast purpose of amendment in time to com. The reason of this is, because Contrition is a detestation of sinne, aboue al things that maie be hated, in regard that it offendeth the maiestie of almightie God. And because God is offended as vvel vvith those sinnes that ar to com, as vvith those that ar past; therfore Contrition doth include the detestation of the one and the [Page 334]other; vvhich is as much to saie, as that a man must be sory for his sinnes past, and must determine to eschevve such as maie com heere after. And heerehence it is, that the first thing in a true penitent, must be to haue sorovve for his sinnes, not principallie for that by them he hath deserued hel, and lost heauen (although to be sory for this cause be good also) but for that he hath lost God, and most grieuouslie offended his diuine maiestie. And as God deserueth to be loued aboue al things, so should vve be more grieued for offending him, then for al other things vvhatsoeuer; albeit the mercie of our lord is such, that though the sorovv be not fullie ansvverable to the sinne committed, yet the vertue of the Sacrament ioyned therevvith (yf there be no impediment in him that receaueth the same) shal suffice to restore him againe to saluation.
Novv heere it is to be noted for the scrupulous and vveake persons, that this sorovv vvhich is required is not so of necessitie, that it be alvvaies as other sensible griefes ar, but that our vvil doe detest and abhorre sinne, aboue al things that maie be detested, vvhich maie be vvithout vveeping or ovvtvvard sorovve.
The second thing requisite to Contrition, [Page 336]vvhich is a most stedfast purpose neuer to offend almightie God, must likevvise not principallie be intended for heauen, hel, or anie other particular interest of our ovvne, but for the loue of God: albeit to feare hel, or to desire heauen, ar not to be reproued, but ar verie laudable & profitable, yea and a gift of God also. And as a man must haue a resolute purpose to eschevv sinnes that ar to com, soe must he leaue & forsake his present sinnes, othervvise his confession should be no confession, but a sacrilege. And therfore he that beareth anie hatred against his neighbour, must put it out of his mind, yea and speake to him also, yf anie scandale should be feared of the cōtrarie. He that vvithholdeth anie mans goods, against the vvill of the ovvner, must restore them vnto him forvvith, in case he be able to doe it presentlie, although by this restitution he should cast him self far behind hand, especiallie vvhen the devv ovvner standeth in such, or like necessitie of it him selfe. In like manner ought vve to make Restitution of fame, and of honour, yf vve haue published abroade anie grieuous, & secrete crime of our neighbour, or donne him anie iniurie by vvoord or deede. And this is that vvhich apperteineth to the tvvoe [Page 337]principal partes of Contrition.
OF THE MEANES BY VVHICH Contrition is obteined. CHAP. II.
HE novv that desireth to obteine this most pretious ievvel of Contrition, must knovv that the first meane for the getting of it, is to demaund the same of almightie God, vvith al humilitie and instancie that is possible; because the same is a special grace and gift of almightie God and a vvork exceeding al the povver and force of mans nature. The reason of this is, for that God created the nature of man vpright, and lifted vp vnto him self by loue, but sinne hath crooked it, and inclined it doune to her self, that is to the loue of visible things: & therfore as a man borne vvith a crooked backe from his mothers vvombe, can not find anie natural remedie to restore him to his streightnes; so vve being borne vvith this kind of spiritual crookednes through originall sinne, there is no thing that can streighten vs, but onlie the same [Page 238]lord that made vs. And because this streightnes consisteth in the loue of God aboue al things, vvhich no man can haue but by God him self; so no man can haue sorovve for sinne aboue al things for the loue of him, but by the special loue of God him selfe, for somuch as the one folovveth of the other. If this then be a vvorke of God, and so greate a vvorke, it folovveth that vve ought to demaund the same of him vvith al humilitie and instancie possible.
The second meane to obteine Contrition, is for a man to keepe a parliament vvithin him self, & to consider such things, as maie prouoke and incline him to get sorovv for his sinnes. For the more he shal consider the causes that maie moue him thereunto, the more clearelie shal he perceaue, hovv much it importeth him to bevvaile his miserable state. For he that knovveth hovv to consider his sinnes, as they ought to be considered, knovveth also hovv to bevvaile them, as they ought to be bevvailed. Let a sinner therfore open his eyes, and fixe them first vppon the multitude of his sinnes, and aftervvards vppon almightie God against vvhome he hath sinned; for eche of these considerations vvil teach him, hovv good cause he hath to bevvaile [Page 239]his sinnes.
Novv to stirre vp thy sovvle to this sorovve, 1 thou must first of all set before thine eyes all the sinnes of thie life past, & vvithal hovv thou hast abused the benefites receaued of almightie God. And because sinne is a svvaruing from the end, for vvhich man vvas created, let him first consider this end, vvhich vvas to knovve and loue God, and to keepe his commaundements, and therby to atteine to the chiefest felicitie: for by this he shal see more clearelie, hovv far he hath straied from this end. In consideration vvhereof God gaue him a Lavve to vvit his Commaundements, vvherein he should liue; and Grace vvhereby he might obserue his lavve; and Sacramentes by vvhich grace be ministred vnto him; and Teachers that might instruct him therein; and Inspirations that might prouoke him thereunto; and finallie him self, to be the price and remedie of al his sinnes. Likevvise for this end he gaue him the gifts of nature, vvhich be Life, Health, Strength, The povvers of the sovvle, The senses, and membres of the bodie, to the end that he should applie all these in his seruice, vvhoe had bestovved them vppon him. And for this same end he gaue him also the goods, called the goods [Page 340]of fortune that vvith them he might susteine his ovvne life, and relieue the necessitie of others, and so merite the kingdome of heauen. These and manie others be the benifits and helpes, vvich God hath giuen vs to emploie them in his seruice. Let a man therfore consider hovv he hath vsed these benifits, and he shall find, that he hath made vveapons of them to sight against God; and vvith vvhat things he vvas bound to doe him greater seruice, vvith the same he hath committed greater sinnes. He then that shall consider this, hath he not good cause to bevvaile and lament his offences?
The second meane is to consider vvhat is lost by sinne, 2 vvhereof because vve haue spoken sufficientlie in the third treatise pag. 236. it shalbe necessarie onlie to aduertise euerie man, that he consider vvith him self, vvhether he hath not good cause to be hartilie sorie, that hath lost so manie benifits as at there mentioned.
The third meane is to consider the greatnes of the maiestie, 3 and goodnes of God, against vvhome thou hast sinned. For it is certaine, that the greater the personage is that is offended, the greater is the offence committed against him; and so the more that a man shal vnderstand the exceeding [Page 341]greatnes of the maiestie of almightie God, the more shall he penetrate the malice of his sinne. Consider then the nobilitie, the riches, the dignitie, the vvisdome, the beutie, the glorie, the goodnes, the maiestie, the benignitie & povver of this Lord, & hovv al creatures ar bound vnto him; and so calling to mind hovv thou hast offended him, thou shalt not onlie vnderstand the heynousnes of thy sinnes, committed against him, but also haue good cause to be sory and to lament.
The fourth meane is to consider the iniurie donne to almightie God by sinne. 4 For as often as vve sinne this iudgment passeth secretelie, in practise vvithin our harts, though me perceaue it not; to vvit, of the one side is set before vs the profit of sinne, vvhich is the de [...]ite or commoditie that ensueth of sinne, and of the other the offence that vve cōmit against God, & man being placed in the middest, resolueth vvith him selfe rather to leese the frindship & fauou [...] of God, then the cōmoditie vvhich is to com by sinne. Novv vvhat can be more horrible, or more vnseemelie then this, to preferre so base a thing before God? or vvhat can more resemble that vvicked fact of the Ievves, vvhoe vvhen choise vvas offered [Page 342]vnto them, vvhether they vvould haue Christ or Barrabbas, ansvvered, that they vvould rather haue Barrabbas then Christ. VVhich things yf a man consider vvel, he vvil vndoubtedlie be ashamed of him self, and moued to sorovve.
The fift meane is to consider the great hatred, 5 that God beareth against sinne, vvhich is so great, as no vnderstanding is able to comprehend it. The reason is, for that the better a man is, the more he loueth that vvhich is good, and abhorreth that vvhich is vvicked; and therefore God being infinitelie good, he must needes beare infinite loue tovvards goodnes, and infinite hatred tovvards sinne, and so he revvardeth the one vvith euerlasting glorie, and the other he punisheth vvith euerlasting paines. But because of this hatred against sinne, enough hath ben said in the third treatise pag. 237. procure by the consideration thereof, to abhorre sinne so much as is possible for thee to doe, and praie God to encrease in the this hatred of sinne, and sorovv for the same, for therein consisteth a greate part of true penance.
The sixt meane is to call to remembrance the paines of hell, 6 and the vniuersall last iudgment, as also the particular iudgment [Page 343]at eche mans death, vvhich things vvil moue vs to conceaue hartie sorovv and feare for our sinnes, sith that eche one of them doth threaten such great terrible calamities to him, that shall be found guiltie of anie one deadlie sinne. And therfore bette it is novv for euerie one, to enter presentlie into iudgment vvith him self for his sinnes, that he be not then iudged for them of almightie God; especiallie considering that the holie scripture assureth vs, Cor. 11.31. that in case vve shall iudge our selues, vve shall not be iudged.
The last meane is to consider the multitude of the benifits of almightie God, 7 and especiallie of thy Creation, Conseruation, Redemption, Baptisme, Vocation, Diuine inspirations, Preseruation of thee from dangers and miseries, vvith other innumerable benifits. Novv vvhat thing is more to be lamented, then that thou hast liued so long time, in such a greate forgetfulnes and ignorance of such a louing Lord, in vvhome thou diddest moue, liue, & hadest thy being? vvhat greater iniquitie could be deuised, then to offend him vvhoe hath trauailled for thy sake so manie vvaies, fasted so manie and so long fastes, shedde so manie teares, made so manie prayiers, suffered so manie iniuries, taken so greate [Page 344]paines, susteined so manie dishonours, so manie in famies, so manie, yea and so greate torments? For it is most certaine that al these he suffered for thy sinnes, as vvel to satisfie for them, as to make thee vnderstand the hatred he beareth against them, sith he tooke such paines to destroye them. Consider therfore, vvhether thou hast not good cause to be sorie, and to resolue thy selfe vvholie into teares.
OF CONFESSION, AND VVHAT vve ought to obserue in the same. CHAP. III.
HAVING treated of the firste parte of Penance, vvhich is Contrition for our sinnes, let vs novv speake of the second, vvhich is Confession, vvherein a man ought to obserue these things that folovve.
The first is that he take som time before to examin his conscience, 1 and to cal to mind al his deadlie sinnes past, especiallie yf he haue discontinued anie long time from Confession; in vvhich examination he ought to attend vvith greate diligence and care, as in a [Page 345]matter of most great importance. This examinatiō is so necessarie, that vvhen it vvanteth (in case the Ghostlie father supplie not this vvant) the Confession is of no effecte; euen as that Confession should be, vvherein the sinner doth vvillinglie leaue out of his Confession som deadlie sinne vnconfessed, and so is bounde toe make his Confession againe. Therfore to auoide this inconuemence a man ought to prepare him self, and to examin his conscience di [...]igentlie, by pervsing the ten Commaundements, and the deadlie sinnes, vvhich he ought to consider euerie one, hovv often he hath sinned in eche of them by thought, vvoord, or deede, vvith al the circumstances that happened in the sinne; vvhen the circumstances be such, as of necessitie ought to be confessed.
The second aduise is to declare in Confession the number of the deadlie sinnes. 2 And in case he doe not remember hovv often he hath committed such or such a deadlie sinne distinctlie, yet let him giue a ghesse thereof, as neere as he can possiblie, more or lesse, or els declare vnto his Ghostlie father hovv long time he hath continued in the same deadlie sinne; or at the least let him declare vvhether he hath accustomed to offend in that kind of deadlie sinne as often as [Page 346]opportunitie vvas offered, or did some times vppon remorse of conscience refraine him selfe.
The third is to confesse and specifie the Circumstances, 3 vvhen they doe greatlie aggrauate the sinne, although the kind thereof be not thereby chaunged. For although the acte of deadlie sinne is but one thing, yet it maie be accompanied vvith som vvickednes of such qualitie, that of necessitie it ought to be confessed. As for example; yf one had stollen armour, vvith intent to kill an other man, and take avvaie his vvife from him: it is heere manifest, that albeit this be but one on lie act, vvhich is to robbe, and consequentlie but one sinne, yet this act hath tvvoe other offences annexed vnto it, vvhich be, a vvil to commit murther, & to commit adulterie. But this is a thing that apperteineth more to the ghostlie father, then to the penitent, except he be such a one, as is able to knovve these circumstances.
The fourth is to confesse the kind of the deadlie sinne, 4 as thefte, fornication, adulterie or such like, vvithout rehearsall of the vvholehistorie as it passed, by onlie saying, I haue often times robbed, killed, committed fornication, adulterie, periurie, &c. [Page 347]Likevvise it is not necessarie to specifie in vvhat manner the sinne vvas committed, especiallie being a sinne of the flesh, but to declare the kind onlie. And albeit this matter be verie lothsome and filthie, yet it is to be noted, that a dishonest sinne maie be committed by thought, by vvords, or by touching, or by doing the verie deede. If the act be donne in deede, it is sufficient to tell the name of the act, as Adulterie, Incest, simple fornication, &c. If it vvere by touching, it is sufficient to saie, I haue touched such a kind of person, vnles there folovved som thing that might change the kind of the sinne. If it vvere by vvordes, it shal suffice to saie, I haue spoken filthie vvords, and such as prouoked to sinne, or to delite mie self therein; and not to name the vvordes.
The fift is, 5 to confesse the sinnes of the thought, and heere I vvildeclare hovv this ought to be donne. Note this vvel It is then to be vnderstoode, that in an euil thought a man may behaue him selfe after one of these foure vvaies that folo [...]. The first is, 1 vvhen he endeuoureth speedilie to repell avvaie the euil thought, in vvhich case it is cleare, that, albeit this resisting & striuing should continue all a vvhole daie, yet therein is no [Page 348]sinne, but a merite and revvard, and so it requireth no Confession. The second is, vvhen he staieth himself in the euil thought for a short time; and then it is a veniall sinne, vvhich is more or lesse grieuous, according as the staying in it vvas more or lesse. The manner to confesse it is to saie. I accuse mie self to haue had a dishonest thought, or of anger, &c. and haue staied in it longer then I should haue donne. The third is, vvhen he giueth consent to the euil thought, and determineth to put it in practise, though aftervvards he doe it not in deede, and it is manifest that this is a deadlie sinne, and of the same kind, as if it had ben executed in acte. The last is, vvhen one continueth vvillinglie, or suffereth him selfe to continue in thinking, & taking delite in an euil thought, albeit he intend not to put it in execution; and this is also a deadlie sinne, called by the learned diuines a lingring delite; vvhich is, as they arvvonte to sa [...]e. Though I drinke not in the tauerne, yet I take delite therein.
Novv that vve haue vnderstoode these foure differences of thoughts, it shalbe easie to knovv hovv to confesse them, yf the penitent declare vvhether he staide him self in the euil thought, or consented thereunto, [Page 349]or vvhether he had anie lingring delite therein, by continuing vvillinglie in taking delite in the same euil thought.
The sixte is, 6 that the penitent be careful to preserue the good name and fame of his neighbour, confessing his ovvne sinnes in such order, that he discouer not the sinnes of others, nor speake of anie person by name, but let him onlie saie, I haue sinned vvith a maried vvife, or vvith a single vvoman, &c. And in case the circumstance be such, as the ghostlie father maie therby knovv vvhome he meaneth, then ought he to seeke for that time som other ghostlie father that knovveth not the person. And yf he can not possiblie so doe (vvhich yet he must endeuour as much as he maie) then (the ghostlie father being such a person) he maie vvel confesse vnto him this circumstance.
The seuenth is, 7 that in his confession he excuse not his ovvne sinnes, nor yet charge him selfe vvith more then is true; neither yet vtter that vvhich is doubtful for certaine, nor such things as ar certaine for doubtful; but let him declare eche thing in his place as it vvas in deede, vvithout adding or diminishing.
The last is, 8 that he be careful to seeke [Page 350]out a good phisition for his sovvle, as he vvould if he vvere sick for his bodie, for this is a matter of more importance: and to seeke out an ignorant ghostlie father, is as much to saie, as to seeke for a certaine guide to bring one to hell: for so much as if the blind leade the blind (as Christ saith) both fall into the diche. Matth. 15.14.
IN VVHAT CASES THE CONFESsion is of no value, but ought to be made againe. CHAP. IV.
TO the end that euerie one may knovv of vvhat importance the things before declared be, I shall heere brieflie expresse, in vvhat cases the Confession is of no effecte, but must be made againe. 1 The first is, vvhen the penitent maketh a lie in confession, in a matter of deadlie sinne. 2 The second is, if in confession he did vvillinglie conceale from his ghostlie father anie deadlie sinne, vvhen he vnderstoode it to be a deadlie sinne. 3 The third is, if being long time from confession, he hath not examined his conscience, before [Page 351]he commeth therunto: for in this case forgetfulnes excuseth not the penitent, but doth rather accuse him the more. 4 The fourth is, vvhen the penitent mindeth not to leaue the deadlie sinne, vvherein he hath offended; or intendeth not to make restitution of such goods as he ought to restore. The fift is, 5 vvhen the penitent is excommunicated, and procureth not to be first ababsolued from the excommunication. The sixthe case is, 6 vvhen the Ghostlie father being ignorant, and the penitent him selfe is not learned, there ar notvvithstanding greate matters to be discussed in his Confession: for in this case it can not be, but that som errors vvil happen, that haue neede of a further cure.
But heere it is to be noted, that in euerie one of these cases, vvherein it is necessarie to iterate the confession, if it be donne vvith the selfe same ghostlie father, it is not needeful to repeate al those sinnes a freshe, vvhich he confessed before, in case the ghostlie father be mindful of them; but it shal suffice to saie, I accuse mie self of such sinnes, as at such a time I confessed to you mie ghostlie father, and besides I accuse mie selfe of such, and such a deadlie sinne, for vvhich I am novv bound to iterate mie [Page 352]confession.
Novv for help of memorie it shall doe vvel, that vve laie doune heere a briefe memorial of deadlie sinnes, to the end that the penitent maie therebie more easilie examin his conscience, and prepare him self for this sacrament of penance, vvhich is the first of the aduises that vve haue before specified. Hovvbeit this vve vvil doe, not by discouering infinite kinds of exquisite sinnes, but by laying doune the most common sinnes that ar vvont to happen, and leauing the rest to the penitent, and the Ghostlie father.
A MEMORIAL OF SINNES AS VVEL TOVCHING THE TEN COMMAVNDEMENTS, as other matters vvherein a man maie sinne mortallie.
Of the first commaundement. Thou shalt honour God aboue all thinges.
CONSIDERING that God is honoured vvith the three Theological vertues, Faith, Hope, and Charitie, let the penitent examine him self in these.
As concerning Faith, if he hath beleeued vvhatsoeuer the holie Catholique Romane Church beleeueth, or hath doubted, or vvith vvords, and outvvarde signes hath made anie shevv of infidelitie or heresie. If he hath ben ouer curious in searching the matters of faith. If he hath kept bookes of Heretiques, or such as ar forbidden by the Church. If knovving anie man to be infected vvith heresie, and incorrigible by [Page 354]other meanes, he hath not detected him to vvhome he ought. If he hath learned those necessarie things, vvhich euerie Christian is bound to knovve, as ar the commaundements of God, and the principal misteries of oure faith. If he hath beleeued in dreames, enchauntments, deuinings, or anie sorts of superstition, or counseled others to credit them. If he hath caried about him superstitious vvritings for hauing his health, or for anie other end, or induced others to doe the like. If he hath blasphemed God or anie of his Saincts. If he hath ben angrie vvith almightie God, or murmured of him, for such aduersities and troubles, as he hath sent vnto him, as though he vvere vniust or vnmerciful. If in his rage he hath desired his ovvne death, or els vvisshed that God vvould take him out of this life.
As concerning Hope. If in his troubles he hath had such confidence in God, as he ought. If he hath put more confidence in creatures, and in theire helpes, then in God. If he hath mistrusted to obteine pardon for his sinnes, or amendment of life. If hoping to haue pardon of his sinnes, he did perseuer in his euil life, or minded to differ his repentance vntil he vvaxed old, or vntil the houre of his death.
As concerning Charitie. If he hath not loued God aboue al things as he is bound to doe. If he hath persecuted, or iniuried vvith vvords such deuout persons, as doe frequent Confession, Masse, &c. Or if he hath mocked and scoffed at them; and in particular, if he hath dissuaded or hindered anie from going into Religion. If he hath exposed him self to anie daunger of mortal sinne, or taken delight of anie sinne donne before.
Of the second commaundement. Thou shalt not take the name of thie Lord God in vaine.
IF he hath svvorne falslie, knovving it vvas false, or doubting it to be soe, or being careles vvhat he svvare. If svvearing he did promise anie lavvful thing, and not fulfil it, nor hath intention to performe it. If he hath ben cause that anie did svveare false, or not keepe theire lauful oth once made. If he hath svvorne in manner of cursing, to vvit; if I doe not such a thing, let such euil happen vnto me. If he hath svvorne to doe anie sinne, or euil, or not to doe that vvhich is good. If he hath made anie vovve vvith a mind of not fulfilling it. [Page 356]If he haue differred the fulfilling of his laufull vovve anie long time. If he hath vovved to doe anie vvicked acte, or not to doe anie good deede, or to doe a good thing for an euil end, for such vovves bind not.
Of the third commaundement. Thou shalt keepe holy the Sabboth-daie.
IF he hath not kept the holiedaies, but either hath donne, or commaunded to be donne anie seruile vvorke vppon the same daies, vnles it vvere som litle thing. If he hath omitted to heare masse throughout euerie Sondaie and holidaie, vvithout lauful cause. If being present at masse vppon anie holidaie, he hath ben for anie notable time voluntarilie distracted, by talking, laughing, or busying him self in impertinent things. If he hath not procured that such as be vnder his charge, should heare masse vppon the holidaies. If he hath not gone to Confession at the lest once a yeere, or hath gone vvithout due examination of his conscience. If euerie yeere at Easter he hath receiued vvith due disposition, or rather vvith a conscience or doubt of mortall sinne. If he hath fasted the lent, vigils [Page 357]and Ember daies being bound thereunto, or hath eaten forbidden meates. If he hath spent all the Holidaies in pastimes, gamemings and vanities. If being excommunicated he hath ben present at Catholique diuine seruice, or receiued anie Sacrament during that time, or hath conuersed vvith excommunicate persons, or such as vvere suspected of heresie. If being bound to saie his office, he hath omitted or all, or anie part thereof, or in the saying of it hath ben voluntarilie distracted.
Of the fourth commaundement. Thou shalt honour thy father and thy mother.
IF he hath despised or not honoured his father and mother, or hath offended them in deedes or vvords, or not obeied them in matters that vvere iust, and such as might result to notable detriment of theire familie, or of theire ovvne sovvle. If he hath not succoured his parents in theire necessitie vvhen it vvas in his povver. If he hath ben ashamed of them, by reason of the basenes of their familie, or poore estate. If he hath desired the [...]re death, to enioie theire lands or goods. If he hath performed [Page 358]theire testaments and last vvills. If he hath so loued them, that for theire loue, he cared not to offend God. If he hath not obserued the iust lavves, and decrees of his Superiours. If he hath detracted, or spoken euill of Superiours, Ecclesiasticall, or Secular, of Religious persons, or Priestes, or Teachers, &c. If he hath not succoured the poore, if he could, especiallie in extreme or grieuous necessitie, or if he hath ben cruell vnto them in vvoords or deedes. If those vvhich be fathers and mothers haue cursed: or vvished euill vnto theire children. Also if they haue brought them vp as they should, teaching them theire praiers. and Christian doctrine, and reprehending and correcting them, especiallie in matter of sinne, and occupying them in som honest exercise, to the end they be not idle, and take som euil course. And that vvhich is said of Children, is to be vnderstoode also of seruants, and others of the familie, of vvhome care is to be had, that they knovv things vvhich be necessarie, and obserue the commaundements of God, and of the Church.
Of the fift Commaundement. Thou shalt not kill.
IF he haue spirituallie slaine his neighbour, by pesvvading him to Scisme or Heresie, or by prouoking him, or giuing him counsaile, or occasion to sinne deadlie. If he hath caried hatred tovvards anie person, desiring to be reuenged, and hovv long he hath staied therein. If he hath killed, or procured, or desired the death of his neighbour, or anie other greate euil or domage, as vvel in his bodie, as in his good name, honour, temporal and spirituall goods, or geuen counsaile, aide, and fauour thereunto. If hauing offended others by vvoord, or deede, he hath refused to aske pardon or reconciliation, either by him self, or som other; or hath not sufficientlie satisfied for the offence; or hath not forgiuen such, as haue humblie desired pardon of him. If he hath ben occasion of factions, or fauoured them, or threatned anie vvith euil speeches, not being vnder his gouernment. If he hath refused to speake to anie, or to salute them, and hath thereby giuen scandall, or offence to his neighbour. If in aduersities and misfortunes he hath desired [Page 360]death, or vvith furie strooken & cursed him self, or mentioned the diule. If he hath cursed others either aliue, or dead, and vvith vvhat intention. If he hath sovved discord, or caused enimitie betvvene others, and vvhat harme hath com thereof. If for hatred or enuie, he hath ben immoderatlie sorie for the good, and prosperitie of others, as vvel Temporal as Spiritual, or hath reioiced at anie harme, or notable domage of his neigbour, manifesting anie secrete fault of his to discredit him, or cause him other harme. If he haue strooken iniuriouslie anie ecclesiastical person, vvherein also there is Excommunication.
Of the sixt and ninth commaundement. Thou shalt not commit fornication. Thou shalt not desire they neighbours vvife.
IF he hath had anie dishonest and vncleane thoughts, and voluntarilie hath staied and taken delite in them, or not resisted them sospeedilie as he ought. If vvith deliberate mind he hath desired to sinne vvith anie man or vvoman, vvhich sinne is of the same kind, of vvhich the vvoork it self vvoold be. If vvith libidinous intent he [Page 361]hath beheld vvomen, or other persons. If he hath spoken lasciuious and dishonest vvoords, vvith intention to sinne, and to prouoke others; or hath vvillinglie and vvith delite heard such speeches. If he hath actuallie sinned vvith anie vvoman, and of vvhat qualitie she vvas; or vvith anie person against nature. If he hath vncleanlie touched him self or others, or permitted the same; & vvhether at that time he thought of anie person vvith vnlauful desire: for in this case there be tvvoe mortal sinnes. If vvith desire of sinne, he hath sent letters, messagers, orpresents, or hath kissed others; or hath ben a meane to induce others vnto sinne, or giuen counsel or ayde thereunto. If he hath gone to anie place vvith euil intention, or passed by the same, or decked him self to som euil end; vvhere he must tel of dangers of sinne, to vvhich he hath exposed him self, and of the occasions vvhich he hath not auoided. If he hath had pollution in sleepe, or avvake, or hath giuen anie cause, or voluntarilie taken delite therein: or reade anie bookes that might prouoke to fleshlie sinne. If he hath borne carnal loue to anie person, vvith desire of sinne, and hovv long he hath perseuered in the same, and yf by his occasion, such persons [Page 362]hath ben noted vvith anie infamie. Those that be maried must examine them selues in particular, if in theire mind thinking of other persons, or vvith intention not to beget children, but onlie for carnal delite, or vvith extraordinarie touchings and meanes, they haue sinned against the end, and honestie of mariage.
Of the seuenth & tenth commaundement. Thou shalt not steale. Thou shalt not desire they neighbours goods.
IF he hath taken anie thing belonging to others by deceite or violence, expressing the quantitie of the theft, and if he hath taken anie sacred thing, or out of anie sacred place. If he hath holden ought vvithout the ovvners consent, and hath not restored it being able. If for not paying of his debts, his creditours haue sustained anie domage. If he hath not made restitution of such things as he hath found, or came to his hands, knovving them to belong to others. If buying, or selling he hath vsed anie deceite in the vvare, in the price, measure, or vveight. If he hath bought of those that could not sel, as ar slaues, or children vnder [Page 363]age. If onlie in respect of selling vppon credit, he hath sold aboue the iust price, or bought for lesse then the iust price, in respect of paiment made before hand. If he hath had a determinate vvill to take, or retaine anie thing of others, and this by right, or by vvrong. If he hath committed anie vsurye, or made anie vsurarious contract, or entred into anie vniust trafficke of marchandise or partnershippe. If he hath reteined the vvages due vnto others. If hehath plaied at prohibited games, or in playing vsed anie deceite, or plaied vvith persons vvhich can not alienate, as ar children vnder age and the like. If he hath defrauded anie iust impost or tolles. If he hath committed symonie in anie sort. If he hath not trulie paied his tythes vnto the Church. If by vnlavvfull meanes he haue goten anie thing that vvas not due vnto him; or hath vniustlie hindred others, from the obteining anie benifit or commoditie. If he hath giuen anie help or counsel, or by anie other meanes abetted to such as haue taken other mens goods, or (being able and bound thereunto) hath not discouered or hindered anie theft.
Of the eight commaundement. Thou shalt not beare false vvitnes.
IF he hath borne anie false vvitnes in iudgement, or out of iudgement, or induced others to doe the like. If he haue spoken anie vntruthe, vvith notable preiudice or hurt of his neighboure. If he hath detracted from the good name of others, imposing falslie vppon them anie sinne, or exaggeratinge theire defects. If he haue murmured against anie other mans life and conuersation, especiallie in naughtie matters, and of qualified persons, as Prelates, Religious, and vvomen of good name. If he hath disclosed anie greeuous and secrete sinne of others, vvhere-vppon hath insued Infamie: vvhich although it vvere true, & not spoken vvith euill intention, yet is the speaker bound to restore the good name. If he hath vttered anie secrete vvhich vvas committed vnto him, or vvhich secretlie he came to see or heare, in vvhich case he is bound to restore all domages, that aftervvards happen by such reuelations. If he hath opened other mens letters vnlavvfullie, or vvith anie euil intention. If he [Page 365]hath rash [...]e iudged the deedes or speeches of his neighbour, taking in euil part that, vvhich might haue ben vvel interpreted, and condemning him in his heart of mortal sinne. If he hath promised anie thing vvith intention to bind him self; and aftervvards, vvithout lavvful cause, hath omitted to obserue the same; for it is a mortall sinne, vvhen the thing vvhich is promised is notable, or vvhen, for vvant of performance of the promise, our neighbour hath had anie losse, or domage temporall, or spirituall.
Of Pride.
IF that good vvhich he hath (be it of the Sovvle, of the Body, or of fortune) he hath not acknovvledged as of God, but presumed to haue it of him self, or by his ovvne industrie, or if of God, vet by reason of his ovvne merites. If he hath reputed vainelie to haue anie vertue, vvhich he hath not; or to be that, vvhich he is not; or gloried in anie thing, vvhich is mortall sinne. If to be esteemed for a person of value he hath vaunted of anie good, or euil, vvhich he hath donne, vvith the iniurie of God, or [Page 366]his neighbour, & vvhether trulie or falslie.
Of other mortal sinnes heere is nothing saied; because enough hath ben spoken alredie in the Commaundements. Onlie such as haue anie special Office, degree or charge, must examin them selues of the defects and sinnes, vvhich in like Estates and Exercises maie particularlie happen, according vnto the obligation, vvhich euerie one hath.
A GENERALL ADVERTISMENT to discerne, vvhich is a deadlie sinne, and vvhich a veniall. CHAP. V.
BECAVSE vve ar bound of necessitie to confesse al deadlie sinnes, but not venial sinnes vnles vve vvil; and for so much as this thing, to vvit, vvhich is a deadlie, and vvhich a venial sinne, can not be vvel declared in fevv vvoords, it shal suffice to giue som general aduertisment concerning this point, for vvhich there ar vvont to be giuen tvvo Rules.
The first and most generall Rule is, 1 that vvhatsoeuer is contrarie to Charitie, that is to the loue of God, and of our neighbour, is a deadlie sinne. And so by this Rule, [Page 367]vvhatsoeuer is against the honour of God, or the profit of our neighbour, in anie matter of importance, be it thought, vvoord, or deede, is a deadlie sinne; for this quencheth Charitie, vvherein consisteth the spirituall life of the sovvle. But vvhatsoeuer is not against Charitie, but besides the same, is a veniall sinne; as idle vvoords that hurt no man; or som kind of little vaine glorie, of anger, of negligence, &c.
The second Rule is more speciall; 2 to vvit, that vvhatsoeuer is contrarie to anie one of the Commaundements of almightie God, or of the Catholique Church, is a deadlie sinne. But heere it is diligentlie to be noted, that that vvhich is of his ovvne nature a deadlie sinne, maie be a veniall sinne, by one of these tvvo vvaies; either because the matter is of small importance (as yf one should steale a pinne, or a point) or because the vvork is imperfect, by reason that it vvanted a ful consent, as it maie happen in euil thoughts, vvithout anie consent giuen vnto them, but yet euil resisted.
Likevvise it is to be considered, that the Commaundements be of three kinds. Som ar negatiue as Thou shalt not kill &c. VVhich doe bind vs for euer and euer, that is in euerie time, and at all times. Others be affirmatiue, [Page 368]as to giue almes, to haue contrition for our sinnes, &c, and these doe bind vs euer, but not in euerie time, but in time of necessitie, and then vve ar bound of dutie to doe them. There be other compounded of both, to vvit of negatiues, and affirmatiues, as to restore other mens goods. For this commaundeth to restore, and also not to vvithhold our neighbours goods. And these commaundements doe bind vs to obserue them, in both manner of vvaies, to vvit euer, and at all times.
A BRIEFE MANNER OF CONFESsion, for such as be vvont to confesse often. CHAP. VI.
MANIE deuoute persons be sore vexed & troubled vvith scruples, because in examining theire consciences, they find not, som times, vvhereof to make theire Confession. For as on the one side they knovv, and beleeue certeinlie that they ar not vvithout sinnes, and on the other side, at the time of confession, they find them not, they ar in great perplexitie, [Page 369]and doe fullie persvvade them selues, that they ar neuer rightlie confessed.
Of this vvee may gather tvvo thinges. The one is, that it is in deede a verie hard matter for a man to knovv him selfe, and to vnderstande throughlie all the secrete corners of his conscience, in so much that the Prophet said not in vaine, Psalm. 18.13. vvhoe is he that knovveth his sinnes? deliuer me, o Lord, from my secrete offences. Another is, that the sinnes of iust persons (of vvhome the vvise man saieth, Prouerb. 24.17. vhat they fall seuen times in the daie) ar rather sinnes of omitting then of committing; vvhich kinde of sinnes ar hard to be knovven. For vnderstanding vvhereof, it is to be noted, that all sinnes ar committed by one of these tvvo vvaies, to vvit, either by vvaie of Committing (that is by doing some vvicked thing, as by robbing, killing &c. or by vvaie of Omitting (that is by leauing some good thing vndonne, as for not louing God, not fasting, not praying &c.) Novv of these tvvo kind of sinnes, the first (because they consist in doing) ar verie sensible and easie to be knovven; but the second (vvhich consist not in doing, but in leauing vndonne) ar much harder to be knovven; because that thing, vvhich is not, hath no meane to shevv it self. VVherfore [Page 370]it is not to be maruailed at, that spirituall persons (especiallie if they be simple) doe not find, som times, anie sinnes, vvherof to accuse them selues. For as these persons fall not so often into those sinnes of Committing, of vvhich vve haue spoken, and the others, vvhich be of Omitting, ar not so easie to be vnderstoode: hence it cōmeth that they knovv not vvherof to confesse them selues, and therfore ar so much vexed.
VVherfore, for remedie of this, I haue thought good to ordeine this Memorial, for such persons, vvherein is chieflie treated of this kind of sinnes, vvhich cōcerne Omitting. And because these sinnes maie be either against God, or against our selues, or against our neighbours; therfore is this Memorial diuided into three parts, vvhich doe treate of these three kinds of negligences. And for this end vve must vnderstand, that there is a difference betvvixt imperfections, and venial sinnes, vvherof it ensueth, that som things maie be imperfections, vvhich be not sinnes, as it chaūceth vvhen vve leaue to doe som good vvorks, vvhich vve might haue donne, to vvhich vvear not alvvaies bound. For it maie be, that one might bestovv more almes, then he doeth, and praie more then he praieth, and fast more then he fasteth, [Page 371]and so in other things; and to leaue these things is not sinne, but it is a fault and imperfection, because by doing them, a man might auance him self, and profit much, vvhich he doth not in leauing them vndonne. Yet let no deuout person leaue to accuse him self for this of such things, as vvel because som times they maie be venial sinnes, as also to acknovvledge his imperfections, and so to humble him self before the Vicar of God, and to endeuour to get out of them. Hovvbeit this is not conuenient to be donne at al times, but at certeine times, (and especiallie vppon principall feastes) to the end they vvearie not theire ghostlie fathers vvith theire superfluous length: but at anie other ordinarie times, euerie one maie heere take his choice of that, vvhich he shal thinke best for the discharge of his conscience.
Of that vvich goeth before Confession.
AT the beginning of his Confession, let a man accuse him selfe of that vvhich folovveth. First, for that he cōmeth not to this Sacrament vvith such sorovv & repentance for his sinnes, and vvith so sted fast a purpose to forsake them, as he [Page 372]ought; and that he hath not so vvel examined his conscience, as reason vvould he should haue donne. Let him accuse him self, that the daie of his last Communion, he vvas not so deuout nor recollected, as vvas necessarie for so soueraigne a ghest; and that novv he commeth not prepared as he ought to communicate, nether vvith such feare and reuerence, as to so excellent a Sacrament is required. Also of the smal amendment of his life, and that he doth not profit in the seruice of God more one daie then an other.
Tovvards God.
LET him accuse him self for not louing God vvith all his hart, vvith all his soule, and vvith al his forces as he vvas bound. For that he hath not giuen him thankes for the benifits receaued, and those vvhich he doth dailie receaue, especiallie for hauing redeemed him, and giuen him knovvledge of himself, as he vvas bound. For not doing that vvhich apperteined to his seruice, vvith that puritie of intention, nor vvith that feruour and deuotion, vvhich he ought, but rather sluggishlie & coldlie. [Page 373]For not ansvvering of his parte to the good inspirations of God, and to the holie resolutions vvhich he doth send him, and to the preparations & opportunities, vvhich he gaue him to liue vvel; by al vvhich he might haue profited him self much more, yf it had not stoode by his ovvne greate negligence. For not hauing assisted at masse, and at the diuine seruice, and in halovved places in the presence of the most blessed Sacrament, vvith such Deuotion, Attention, Feare and Reuerence, as the presence of so greate a maiestie demaunded.
Tovvards him self.
A MAN consisteth of manie parts; for he hath a bodie vvith al his senses; and a sovvle vvith al her appetites, and a spirite vvith al his povvers, vvhich ar Vnderstanding, Memorie and VVil; and so he maie offend against the order, vvhich he ought to keepe in euerie one of them. Let him then first accuse him self, for that he hath not gouerned his bodie vvith such rigour, and seueritie as he should haue donne, as vvel in eating, drinking, clothing, and sleeping, as in al other things. For that he hath not his imagination, and other exterior senses so [Page 374]recollected, as he ought, but hath suffred them to range, and vvander abrode, in hearing, seeing, talking and imagining manie things vvhich vvere idle, and not to the purpose. For that he hath not mortified his appetites, and resisted his ovvne vvil, as he ought to haue donne. For that he is not so humble in his hart, and vvoorkes, as he should be; nor esteemed him self for so vile, and miserable as he is, nor handled him self as such a one hath deserued. For that he hath not procured anie litle deuotion, nor geuen him self so much to praier, nor hath ben in the same vvith such closenes of mind, and diligent attention, as vvas requisite, but rather hath ben slovv, to rise at devv time to praier.
Tovvards his neighbour.
LET him accuse him self, for that he hath not loued his neighbours vvith such loue, as he vvould that others should loue him, as God hath commaunded. For that he hath not succoured them in theire necessities, vvith the help and reliefe that he might, or vvith the counsel that he ought. For that he hath not had such compassion vppon theire miseries, and praied God for [Page 375]them, as he vvas bound to doe. Of the publique Calamities of the Catholique Church, such as be Heresies, Captiuities and the like; for that he hath not had such invvard feeling of them, as reason required, nor so recommended them vnto almightie God, as they deserued to be commended. Such as haue Superiours, let them accuse them selfes, for not hauing obeied them, nor borne them such reuerence, nor succoured them as in deede they ought. And those that haue subiects, children and seruants, for not hauing taught, and chastised them, & prouided for them such things as vvere necessarie, and ben so careful of them as reason vvould they should.
Of sinnes of Committing.
AFTER that the penitent hath so accused him selfe of the sinnes of Omitting, then let him accuse him self of those of Committing, running ouer the ten commaundements, and seuen deadlie sinnes, accusing him self of that in eche one, vvherein his conscience shall find remorse. And yf he vvil goe more briefelie to vvorke, he maie examin his thoughts, vvords, and deedes, vvherein he shal think [Page 376]he hath offended, and so accuse him self of the same. After all this he must accuse him selfe, of all such sinnes as apperteine to the state and office that he is of, declaring vvherein he hath sinned against the lavves and devvties of his state. As if he be a Religious person, of his three vovves, or anie other thing belonging to his Rule. If he be a Iudge, Phisition, or marchaunt, of such things as apperteine to his office. If a Prince, of that vvhich concerneth his gouernement. VVhen he hath ended all these accusations, let him then conclude as folovveth, saying. Of al these sinnes, and of all others vvherein I haue offended in thought, vvoord, or deede I, grieuouslie accuse mie self, and doe acknovvledge mie fault before God, mie fault, yea mie most grieuous fault, and desire you mie ghostlie father to giue me penance and absolution.
OF SATISFACTION THE THIRD part of Penance. CHAP. VII.
SATISFACTION is a ful & intiere paiment, of that vvhich a man ovveth for his sinnes committed. Novv sinne bringeth vvith it tvvoe euils. The one is the spot or fault; the other is the paine and punishment due to the fault. In Confession by the vertue of the bloud of Christ, vvhich vvorketh in this Sacrament, vve ar clensed from the spot or filth of sinne, and the fault is forgiuen vs, and so vve ar deliuered from euerlasting paine, due vnto mortal sinne. But because all Temporall paine is not alvvaies released, vvhen the fault is pardoned, therfore Satisfaction is necessarie, vvhich must be made or heere, or in the life to com, in the paines of Purgatorie, vvhich (as S. Augustine affirmeth) ar so greate, that they exceede all the torments, vvhich the holie martyrs suffered in this life. Novv al sortes of Satisfactions ar reduced vnto these three onlie: Fasting or [Page 378]other corporal austerities, Almes, and Praier, vvhich be correspondent to the goods of the Sovvle, of the Bodie, and of Fortune; and by Almes a man offereth to God his external goods; by Fasting he maketh a Sacrifice of his proper flesh, and by Praier he offereth to God his mind, & so consequentlie doth sacrifice to God him self, and al that vvhich he hath.
And although this Satisfaction maie be made in tvvoe manner of vvaies; as first vvhen a sinner voluntarilie, and of his ovvne deuotion doth anie of these vvorks; or secondlie vvhen he doeth the same being enioined him by his ghostlie father in Confession; yet the Satisfaction vvhich is made for Obedience of the Confessor, in respect of the Sacrament, is much more fruiteful. Finallie al manner of scourges, and chastisements, vvhich almightie God sendeth vs, as Sicknes, Pouertie, and the like, yf they be borne vvith Humilitie and Patience, ar of greate force, not onlie to satisfie for the temporal paines, devv for our sinnes, but also for increase of Grace and mercie.
THE SIXTH TREATISE, HOVV VVE OVGHT TO PREPARE OVR SELVES FOR THE RECEIVING OF THE most blessed Sacrament of the Altare.
AS amongst al the other Sacraments, the blessed Sacrament of the Altare is the greatest, so is there requisite greater puritie and preparation, for receauing of the same: because in the other Sacraments, the vertue of God vvorketh, but in this Sacrament is the real, and true presence of God him self; and therfore, besides the cleannes of the sovvle, vvhich must goe before, by meanes of the Sacrament of Penance, it requireth also especial deuotion, to vvhich deuotion three things doe serue verie notablie.
The first of these things is, the feare and Reuerence of that diuine maiestie, vvhich is in this Sacrament, for somuch as vve doe trulie beliue, that in that little host is almightie [Page 380]God, the Creatour of heauen and earth, the lord of the vvorld, the glorie of the Angels, the repose of all those that be blessed, the iudge of the vvorld, vvhome the Angels, Archangels, Cherubines, and Seraphines doe praise, before vvhose sight the povvers of heauen doe tremble, not for that they haue offended him, but for that considering the highnes, and greatenes of that soueraine maiestie, they acknovvledge them selues to be but so manie vvormes before the same. True it is, that this feare causeth not in them anie paine, but a most high Reuerence; because they knovv, that as there is devv all loue to that infinite goodnes and bountie, so to his greatenes there is due all feare. This affection is also much increased in a man, by consideration of the greate number of his sinnes, and dailie negligences. For yf the Angels and Principalities of heauen doe feare him, vvithout hauing donne anie thing vvherefore, since theye vvere created, hovv much more ought a vile and vvretched vvorme to feare, vvhich so oftentimes, and in so manie manners offendeth his creator?
This is then the first thing vvhich a man ought to consider, vvhen he commeth [Page 381]to this table, saying vvithin him selfe vvith greate Reuerence. I goe novv to receaue almightie God, not onlie into mie sovvle, but also into mie bodie.
But novv this feare must be tempered vvith Hope, vvhich the same lord of ours giueth vs, by considering that he vvith the bovvels of pitie, and compassion vppon our vveakenes and miserie, inuiteth vs to his table, & calleth vs vvith those most svveete vvords, vvhich are. Com ye to me, al that labour, Matth. 11.28. and ar burdened, to vvit vvith the heauines of your mortalitie, and of your passions, because I vvil restore and refresh your soules. And in an other place, vvhen the Pharisees murmured of this lord, because he did eate and drinke vvith sinners, he ansvvered them, that They that ar vvhole, Luc. 5.31. neede not the Phisition, but they that ar yll at ease; and that he came not to cal the iust, but sinners to penance. So that vvith these vvords, the sinners, that repent them selues of theire sinnes, maie take hart and confidence, to be bould to approche neere to this heauenlie bankette.
But touching the hunger & desire vvhich this heauenlie bread requireth, a greate motiue maie be to consider the effects thereof, and the greate benifits, vvhich by the same ar communicated to those, that deuoutlie [Page 382]doe receaue it; vvhich be so greate, that no man is able to recount them. Effects of Communiō For by the same the Grace of God is giuen vs; by it vve becom vnited, and incorporated to our head; vvhich is Christ. By it vve ar made partakers of the merites, and trauails of his most sacred passion, and by it is renued the memorie therof. By it Charitie is inflamed, our vveakenes is strengthned, and spiritual svveetenes is tasted euen in his ovvne proper spring vvhich is Christ; and by it ar stirred vp in our sovvles nevv purposes and desires tovvards all goodnes. By it is giuen vs a most pretious pavvne of euerlasting life. By it ar forgiuen the sinnes, and negligences vvhich vve dailie commit, and by it also a man becommeth of Attrite, Contrite, vvhich is as much as to rise from death to life. By it likevvise is diminished the flame of our passions and concupiscences, and (that vvhich is more) by it Christ entreth into our sovvles to dvvel in them, and dvvelling there (as he him self signified vvhen he saied, Ioā. 6.57. that as his father vvas in him, and therfore his life vvas like to the life of his father) to make like him self in purenes of life, all those that vvorthilie receaue him into them selues, by meanes of this Sacrament, that novv they maye saie [Page 383]eche one in particular, I liue, novv not I, Gal. 2.20. but Christ liueth in me.
If therfore this celestiall bread, vvoorke all these effects in the sovvles of those, that vvith a pure conscience doe eate it, vvhat man is there so insensible, or so great an enimie of him self, that vvil not haue hunger of bread, that vvorketh so great effects in him, that doth vvorthilie receaue it. A man ought therefore to occupie him self in the consideration of these things, the daie and the night before the blessed Communion, to stirre vp by meanes of the same these three affects aforesaid, in vvhich doth consist actual deuotion, that is so greatlie requisite for this meate. To vvhich purpose the tvvoe praiers folovving vvil help verie much, yf they be read vvith as much attention and deuotion as is possible; because in them the deuoute sovvle shal find vvoords, and considerations to stirre vp in it selfe those three affections and feelings afore mentioned.
A DEVOVT PRAIER TO BE SAID before the receiuing of the blessed Sacrament.
I Giue vnto thee, o my Sauiour and Lord, most hartie thankes and praise, for all the benifits vvhich it hath pleased thee, to bestovve vppon this so vile and miserable creature. I giue the thankes for all the mercies, vvhich thou hast vsed tovvards mankind, for the misterie of thy holy Incarnation, and chiefelie for thie most holie Natiuitie, for thy Circumcision, for thy Presentation in the Temple, for thy Flight into Egypt, for the trauails of thy voiages, for thy going vp and dovvne in preaching, for the persecutions of the vvorld, for the tormentes and sorovves of thie passion, and for all that vvhich thou diddest suffer in this vvorld for me, and much more for the loue, vvith vvhich thou diddest suffer, vvhich vvithout comparison vvas farre greater.
Aboue all this I giue the thankes, that thou hast vouchsafed to set me at thy table, and to make me partaker of thy selfe, and of the inestimable treasures and merites of thy passion. O my God, O my Sauiour! [Page 385]vvherevvith shall I repaie this thy nevv mercie? vvhoe vvas thou, o Lord, & vvhoe vvere vve, that thou, being the king of maiestie, vvouldest com doune to these our houses of claie? Heauen is thy seate, and the earth thy footestoole, and the glorie of thy maiestie doth fill all this. Hovv then vvilt thou repose thy self in so vile cotages? maie a man think (saith Salomon) that God vvil dvvell in earth vvith men? If the heauen, 3. Regu. 8. and heauens of heauens be not sufficient to giue the place, hovv much les shall this so straite roome suffice for thee? O hovv maruailous a thing is it, that he vvhich sitteth aboue the Cherubines, and from thence beholdeth the depths, doth novv com doune to these depths, and place in them the seate of his maiestie?
Seemed it little to thy infinite goodnes, to haue appointed vnto vs the Angels for ovvre safegard, if thou thy self, being the lord of Angels, hadst not com vnto vs? and entred into our sovvles, and handled there, vvith thine ovvne hands, the affairs of our saluation? There thou doest visit the sicke; thou doest raise vp those that ar fallen; thou doest instruct the ignorant; thou doest teach those that haue erred, the right vvaie; and finallie thou thy self [Page 386]art he, that dost heale vs of all our diseases, and this vvith no other hands, then vvith thine ovvne, nor vvith anie other medicine, then vvith thine ovvne most pretious bodie and bloud. O good pastour! hovv faithfullie hast thou fulfilled thy vvord, vvhich thou diddest speake vnto vs by thy Prophet saying, Ezech. 34 I vvill feede my sheepe, and giue them a svveete repose; I vvill seeke that vvich vvas lost, and vvill bring back againe that vvhich vvas cast out.
But vvhoe maie be vvorthie of such revvards? VVhoe maie be vvorthie to receaue so greate benifits? Thie onlie mercie, o Lord, maketh vs vvorthie of so greate goodnes. And forasmuch as vvithout it no man can be vvorthie, let thie mercie, o mie good God, be fauorable to me, and let the same make me partaker of this misterie, and thankful for this so greate a benifit. Let thie grace likevvise supplie mie defects; let thie mercie pardon mie sinnes; let thy holie spirite prepare mie soule; let thie merites enriche mie pouerties; and let thie most pretious bloud vvash al the spots of mie life, that so I maie vvorthilie receaue this venerable Sacrament.
I doe exceedinglie reioice, o mie God, [Page 387]vvhen I remember that miracle, vvhich Heliseus did after his death, 4. Reg. 1 [...] 21. vvhen he raised one that vvas dead, by touching him. For if the bodie of the dead Prophet vvas of such force, of hovv much more force is the liue bodie of the lord of Prophets? Thou, o lord, vndoubtedlie art not of lesse povver, then vvas thy Prophet; neither is my sovvle lesse dead, then vvas that bodie; neither is this touching of thine, of les vertue, then vvas that of his; vvherfore then should I not hope herehence an other like benifit? vvherfore should a bodie conceaued in sinne, vvoork greater vvonders, then that bodie vvhich vvas conceaued by the holie Ghost? vvherfore should the bodie of the seruant, be more honoured then the bodie of the lord? vvherfore should not thie most sacred bodie, raise againe the soules that approche vnto thee, seeing that the bodie of thie seruant, raised the bodies that approached vnto it? And for somuch as that dead bodie, vvithout seeking for life, did receaue that vvhich it sought not for, through the vertue of that holie bodie; let it please thie infinite mercie, o mie lord, that sith I seeke the same by meanes of this most blessed Sacrament, through it I be so raised vp and quickned, that hereafter I liue no more [Page 388]vnto mie self, but vvholie vnto thee. O good IESVS, by that inestimable charitie vvhich made thee to take our flesh vppon thee, and to suffer death for me, I most humblie beseeche thee, that thou vvilt vouchsafe to make me cleane from al mie sinnes; and to adorne and decke me vvith thie vertues and merites; and to giue me grace, that I maie receaue this most venerable Sacrament, vvith that humilitie and Reuerence, vvith that feare and trembling, vvith that sorovv and repentance for mie sinnes, and vvith that purpose and resolution to leaue them, and vvith that loue and charitie, vvhich is requisite for so highe a misterie.
Giue me also, o lord, that puritie of intention, vvith vvhich I maie receaue this misterie to the glorie of thie holy name, to the remedie of al mie vveakenes, and necessities, to defend me from the enimie vvith this armour, to susteine mie self in spiritual life vvith this foode, and to make mie self one thing vvith thee, by the meanes of this Sacrament of loue, and to offer vp to thee this sacrifice for the saluation of all faithfull Christians, as vvel liuing, as dead, that all maie find help through the inestimable vertue of this Sacrament, vvhich vvas instituted and ordeined for the saluation [Page 389]of all. Thou vvhoe liuest and raignest vvorld vvithout end, Amen.
AN OTHER PRAIER OF S. BONAuenture after Communion.
O LORD God almightie, mie Creator, and mie Sauiour, hovv haue I ben so bould as to approche vnto thee, being so vile, so filthie, and so miserable a creature, as I am? Thou, o Lord, art the God of Gods, the King of Kings, and the Lord of Lords. Thou art the hight of al goodnes, of al vertue, beutie and pleasure. Thou art the fountaine of light, the spring of loue, and the embracing of most hartie Charitie. And being as thou art, thou dost praie me, and I doe flie from thee; thou hast care of me, and I haue no care of thee; thou dost alvvaies regard me, and I doe alvvaies forget thee; thou dost bestovv manie fauours vppon me, and I doe not esteeme them; and finallie thou dost loue me, that am vanitie and nothing, and I doe make no account of thee, vvhich art an infinite and vnchangeable good. I preferre the basenes of this vvorld, before thee most gentel spovvse; and the creatures moue me [Page 390]more, then doth the Creator; more detestable miserie, then the highest felicitie; and more boundage, then libertie. And albeit it be true, Prouerb. 27. that the vvoundes of a frind ar to be more esteemed, then the deceitful kisses of an enimie; yet I am of such a condition, that I rather desire the deceitfull vvounds of him, vvhich abhorreth me, then the svveete embracings of him, vvhich loueth me. But remember not, o lord, mie sinnes, nether those of mie forefathers, but be mindful of thie merciful entrailes, and of the griefe of thie pretious vvounds. Consider not that vvhich I haue donne against thee, but that vvhich thou hast donne for me: for if I haue donne manie things for vvhich thou maist condemne me, thou hast donne manie moe for vvhich thou maist faue me. Seeing then, o lord, that thou dost so loue me, as thou shevvest, vvherfore dost thou vvithdravve thy self from me? O most louing lord hold me vvith thy feare, constraine me vvith thy loue, and quiet me vvith thy svveetenes.
I confesse o Lord that I am that prodigall sonne, Luc. 15. vvhoe liuing ouer rankly, and louing mie self and thy creatures disorderedlie, haue vvasted all the substance vvhich thou diddest giue me. But novv that I doe [Page 391]knovv mie miserie and pouertie, and doe returne pined vvith hunger to the fatherlie bovvels of thy mercie, and doe approche to this celestial table of thy most pretious body, vouchsafe to looke vppon one vvith eyes of pittie, and to com forth to receaue me vvith the secrete beames of thy grace, and to make me partaker of the maruailous fruites and effects of this most vvorthie Sacrament; for somuch as by it is giuen the grace of the holie Ghost; by it ar forgiuen sinnes; by it ar pardoned the debts devv vnto sinnes; by it deuotion is increased; by it is tasted spiritual svveetenes, euen in the verie spring of the same; by it arrenued all good purposes and desires; and by it finallie the sovvle is ioined vvith her heauenlie spouse, and receaueth him into her self, that by him she maie be ruled, defended, and guided in the vvaie of this life, vntil he bring her to the desired harbour of his glorie. Receaue then, o pitiful father, this thy prodigal sonne, vvhoe trusting in thy mercie, returneth to thy house. I acknovvledge, o my father, that I haue sinned against thee, & that I am not vvorthie to be called thy sonne no nether a hired seruant; yet for al this, haue mercie vppon me, and forgiue me my sinnes. I beseeche thee, o [Page 392]Lord, commaund that the garment of Charitie, the ring of liuelie faith, and the shooes of ioiful Hope be giuen me, vvith vvhich I maie goe securelie through the rough and cragged vvaie of this life. Let the multitude of vaine thoughts and desires depart out of me; for one is mie beloued, one mie desired, & one mie God and Lord. Let nothing heereafter be svveete to me, nor delite me but onlie he. Let him be al mine, and I alhis, in such sort that mie hart doe becom one thing vvith him. Let me not knovv anie other thing, nor loue anie other thing, nor desire anie other thing, but onlie mie svveete Sauiour IESVS Christ, and him crucified. VVhoe vvith the father and the holie Ghost liueth and raigneth vvorld vvithout end. Amen.
HEERE FOLOVVETH A PROFESSION OF THE CATHOLIQVE FAITH, SET out according to the decree of the holie Councell of Trent.
I.N. doe vvith a stedfast faith beleeue, and professe al and euerie point, conteined in the Simbole of the Faith, that the holie Romane Church doth vse; to vvit. I beleeue in God the Father almightie, maker of heauen and earth, of al things visible, and inuisible; and in one Lord IESVS Christ the Onlie begotten Sonne of God, and borne of the father before al vvorlds; God of God, light of light, true God of true God; begoten not made, of the same substance vvith the father, by vvhome al things vvere made; vvhoe for vs men, and for oure saluation came dovvne from heauen, and vvas incarnate by the holie Ghost of the Virgin Marie, and vvas made man; vvas crucified also for vs vnder Pontius Pilate, suffered, and vvas buried; and rose againe the [Page 394]third daie according to the Scriptures; & ascended vp into heauen; sitteth at the right hand of the father; and he shal come againe vvith glorie, to iudge the liue and the dead, of vvhose kingdom there shal be no end; and in the holie Ghost our lord and giuer of life, vvhoe proceedeth from the father and the sonne, vvhoe vvith the father and the sonne is together adored, and conglorified, vvhoe spake by the Prophets; and one holie Catholique, and Apostolique Church. I confesse one Baptisme for the remission of sinnes, and I expect the Resurrection of the dead, and the life of the vvorld to come. Amen.
I doe most stedfastlie admit and embrace the Traditions of the Apostles and of the Church, and all other obseruances, and Constitutions of the same Church. I doe likevvise admit the holie Scripture, according to that sense, vvhich our holie mother the Catholique Church hath holden, and doth holde; vnto vvhome it doth appetteine to iudge of the true sense, and interpretation of the holie Scriptures: nether vvil I euer vnderstand, nor interprete the same, othervvise then according to the vniforme consent of the fathers.
I doe also professe that there be trulie, [Page 395]and properlie Seuen Sacraments of the nevv lavve, instituted by IESVS Christ our Lord, and necessarie for the saluation of mankind, (although they be not all necessarie for all men,) to vvit, Baptisme, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Vnction, Order, and Matrimonie; and that these Sacraments doe giue grace; and that of them, Baptisme, Confirmation and Order can not be reiterated, vvithout sacrilege. I doe also receaue, and admit all the receaued, and approued Cermeonies of the Catholique Church, in the solemne administration of al the a foresaid Sacraments. I doe embrace and receaue al, and euerie of those things, vvhich in the holie Councel of Trent haue ben defined, and declared touching Original Sinne, and Iustification. I doe professe also that in the Masse is offered vp vnto God a true, proper, and propitiatorie sacrifice, for the li [...]e and the dead; and that in the most holie Sacrament of the Altare, there is trulie, reallie, and substantiallie the bodie and bloud, together vvith the sovvle and diuinitie of our lord IESVS Christ; and that there is made a Conuersion of the vvhole substance of bread into the bodie, and of the vvhole substance of vvine into the bloud; vvhich Conuersion the Catholique [Page 396]Church doth cal Transubstantiation. I doe also confesse, that vnder ether kind onlie, is receaued Christ vvhole and intire, and the true Sacrament.
I doe constantlie hold that there is Purgatorie, and that the sovvles, vvhich be there deteined, ar holpen by the praiers of the faithful. Also that the Saincts, vvhoe reigne together vvith Christ, ar to be vvorshipped, and called vppon, and that they offer vp praiers to God for vs, and that theire Reliques ar to be vvorshipped.
I doe most stedfastlie affirme, that the Images of Christ, of the mother of God alvvaies Virgin, and of other Saincts, ar to be had and reteined, and that due honour and reuerence is to be giuen to them. I doe affirme that the authoritie of Indulgences, vvas left by Christ in the Church, and that the vse of them is verie behofeful for Christian people.
I doe acknovvledge the holie Catholique, and Apostolique Romane Church, to be the mother and mistresse of al Churches; and doe promise and svveare true Obedience to the Bisshop of Rome, vvhoe is the Succesfor of S. Peter Prince of the Apostles, and the Vicar of IESVS Christ. All other things also defined, and declared by the holie Canons, & Oecumenical Councels, and [Page 397]chiefelie by the holie Councel of Trent, I doe vndoubtedlie receaue and professe; and also al contrarie things, and vvhatsoeuer heresies condemned, reiected, and accursed by the Church, I likevvise doe condemne, reiecte and accurse.
This true Catholique faith, vvithout vvhich no man can be saued, vvhich novv I doe vvillinglie professe and hold, I the same N. doe promise, vovv, and svveare to hold and confesse most constantlie, by Gods helpe, intiere and vncorrupted euen to the last end of mie life; and to procure, as much as shal lie in me, that mie subiects, or those of vvhome I shal haue care in mie office, shal hold, teache, and preache the same. So God help me, and these holie Ghospels of God.
Laus Deo & Beatissimae Virgini Mariae Dei Matri.
A TABLE OF THE THINGS CONteined in the sixe Treatises of this booke.
-
and first part of the same.
- OF the fruite vvhich vve reape by praier and meditation. pag. 1.
- Of the matter requisite to be vsed in meditation. p. 6.
- The first seuen Meditations for the daies of the vveeke. VVondaienight. Of the knovvledge of thy sinnes and thy self. pag. 8.
- Tevvsdaienight. Of the miseries of mans life. p. 15.
- VVensdaienight. Of the hovvre of death. pag. 22.
- Thursdaienight. Of the daie of Iudgement. pag. 28.
- Fridaienight. Of the paines of Hell. pag. 33.
- Saturdaienight. Of the glorie of Heauen. pag. 38.
- Sundaie night. Of the benifits of almightie God. 44.
- Of the time and fruite of the foresaid meditations. pag. 51.
- Of other seuen meditations of the sacred passion, & of the manner vvhich vve must obserue in them. pag. 53.
- Mondaie morning. Of our Sauiours entring into Ierusalem; vvashing his Apostles feete; and Institution of the most blessed Sacrament. pag. 57.
- Tevvsdaie morning. Of our Sauiours praier in the garden; his Apprehension, and Presentation before Annas, pag. 68
- VVensdaie morning. Of the Presentation of our Sauiour before the high priest Cayphas; of the iniuries he receaued that night; of Saint Peters denial; and of his vvhipping at the pillar. pag. 74.
- Thursdaie morning. Of our Sauiours Coronation vvit [...] thornes, of the vvoords, Ecce Homo, and bearing of the Crosse vppon his shoulders pag. 80.
- Fridaie morning Of the Crosse, & the seuē vvoords vvhich our Sauiour spake vppon the same. pa. 87.
- [Page]Saturdaie morning. Of the pearcing our Sauiours side; of his taking doune from the Crosse; of the pitiful bevvailing of our Ladie, and of Cristes burial. pag. 97.
- Sundaie morning. Of the descending of our Sauiour into Limbus; of his appearing to our Ladie, to S. Marie Magdalen, to the Disciples, and of his Ascension. pag. 103.
- Of sixe things that maie concurre in the exercise of praier. pag. 109.
- Of Preparation vvhich is requisite before praier. pag. 112.
- Of Reading. pag. 114.
- Of Meditation. pag. 116.
- Of Thankesgiuing. pag. 120.
- Of Offering. pag. 122.
- Of Petition. pag 124
- An especial petition of the loue of God. pag. 126.
- Of certaine aduises vvhich ar to be obserued in meditation. pag 132
-
In the second part of the first Treatise.
- VVHat thing Deuotion is. pag 142.
- Of nine things vvhich help vs greatlie, to atteine vnto deuotion. pag 146.
- Of nine things that hinder praier. pag. 149.
- Of the most common temptations, vvhich be vvont to vvearie such as giue them selues to praier, and of theire remedies. pag. 152.
- The first remedie against vvant of spiritual consolations. pag. 153.
- The 2. remedie against importunate thoughts p. 155
- The 3. remedie against temptations of Biasphemie. pag. 156.
- The 4 remedie against temptations of Infidelitie, pag. 157.
- The 5. remedie against temptations of diffidence and presumption. pag. 159.
- [Page]The 6. remedie against excessiue desire of spiritual tast and consolation; and against the contempt of such as haue them not. pag. 160.
- OF the vtilitie and necessitie of vocal praier. pag 164.
- A preamble to the praiers that folovv, treating of the preparation and minde vvith vvhich they must be saide. pag. 166.
- The first praier, for the first daie of the vveeke, seruing to stirre vp in our soule a holie feare of God, by considering those things that induce vs therevnto. pag. 169.
- The 2. praier, for the 2. daie, of the praises of God. pag. 176.
- The 3. praier, for the 3. daie, to giue thanks to God for his benifits pag. 180.
- The 4. praier, for the 4. daie, of the loue of God. pag. 183.
- The 5. praier, for the 5. daie, of Hope in God. pag. 188.
- The 6. praier, for the 6. daie of Obedience. pag 191.
- The 7. praier, for the 7. daie, in vvhich a man offereth him self, and al things that he hath to God. pag. 193.
- A praier to the holie Ghost. pag. 199.
- A praier vvhiles vvee heare masse, or at anie other time. pag. 201.
- A deuout praier to our Blessed Ladie. pag. 206.
- A praier of S. Thomas of Aquine to demaund all vertues. pag. 231.
- DIuers Remedies against sinne, and the occasions thereof. pag. 236.
- The first Remedie, is to consider hovv great an euil mortal sinne is. pag. 236.
- [Page]The 2. remedie is, to auoide the occasions of sinnes. pag. 238.
- The 3. remedie is, to resist euil thoughts in the beginning. pag. 239.
- The 4. remedie is, to examine our Conscience euerie daie. pag. 240.
- The 5. remedie is, to eschevv venial sinnes as much as vve maie. pag. 240.
- The 6. remedie is, to vse seueritie tovvards our bodie. pag. 241.
- The 7. remedie is, to take straite account of our toung. pag. 242.
- The 8. remedie is, to vvithdravv our hart from the loue of temporal things. pag. 244.
- The 9. remedie is, to exercise almes-deedes and vvoorks of mercie. pag. 245.
- The 10. remedie is, to reade deuout & good bookes. pag. 246.
- The 11. remedie is, to vvalk alvvaies in the presence of God. pag. 247.
- The 12. remedie is, to frequent the Sacraments. pag. 250.
- The 13. remedie is Praier. pag. 251.
- Three other remedies vvhich be, to flie idlenes, to loue Solitarines, and to breake vvith the vvoorld. pag 252. 253.
-
- THe preface to the Reader. pag. 254.
- An instruction or Rule of good life, for those that begin to serue God in Religion. pag. 257.
-
In the first part.
- OF mortification of our vices and passions, and of the meanes that serue for this purpose. pag. 267.
-
In the second part of this fourth Treatise
- OF diuers vertues vvhich a Religious person ought to plant in his soule. pag. 277.
- [Page]Of Charitie. pag. 277.
- Of Hope. pag 281.
- Of Humilitie. pag. 282.
- Of Patience. pag. 283.
- Of Pouertie. pag. 284.
- Of Chastitie. pag. 285.
- Of Mortification. pag. 287.
- Of Austeritie. pag. 288.
- Of Silence. pag 290.
- Of Solitarines. pag. 291.
- Of invvard composition. pag. 292.
- Of invvard affection to the ceremonies of our religion. pag. 294.
- Of imitating the first founders of our Religion. pag. 296.
- Of Discretion. pag. 297.
- Of Obedience. pag. 298.
- Of such things as maie help vs, to put in practise that vvhich had ben said. pag. 300.
- Of Deuotion. pag. 300.
- Of diuers meanes vvhereby to get deuotion and first of the vse of the holie Sacraments. pag 305.
- Of the meditating of heauenlie things. pag. 306.
- Of Reading spiritual and deuout bookes. pag. 308.
- Of Attention in the time of the diuine seruics. pag. 309.
- Of hearing and seruing masse. pag. 310.
- Of dailie exercise. pag. 311.
- Of fridaies exercise. pag. 311.
- A breefe summe of al that vvhich hitherto hath ben said. pag. 313.
- Of diuers temptations of those that be nevv in Religion. pag. 314.
- Of temptation in matters of faith. pag. 315.
- Of temptation of Blasphernie. pag. 316.
- Of temptation of Scruples. pag 317.
- Of temptation of Scandales. pag. 317.
- Of temptation of ouermuch desire of spiritual consolations. pag. 318.
- [Page]Of temptation of vttering Gods fauours. pag. 319.
- Of temptation to flitte from place to place. pag. 320.
- Of temptation of Indiscretion, and of too much discretion. pag. 321.
- Of temptation of forsaking a mans first vocation. pag. 322.
- Of temptation vvhich is couered vvith the cloke of vertue. pag. 324.
- Hovv a man ought to behaue him self tovvards God tovvards him self, and tovvards bis neighbours. pag. 326.
- Of our devvtie tovvards God. pag. 326.
- Of our devvtie tovvards our selues. pag. 329.
- Of our devvtie tovvards our neighbours. pag. 330.
- THe preface. pag. 332.
- Of Contrition and of the tvvo partes vvhich it conteineth. pag. 335.
- Of the meanes by vvhich Contrition is obteined. pag. 337.
- Of Confession and vvhat vve ought to obserue in the same. pag. 344.
- In vvhat cases the Confession is of no value, but ought to be made againe. pag. 350.
- A memorial of sinnes as vvel touching the ten Commaundements, as other matters vvherein a man maie sinne mortallie. pag. 353.
- A generall aduertisement to discerne, vvhich is a deadlie sinne, and vvhich is a veniall. pag. 366.
- A briefe manner of Confession, for such as be vvont to confesse often. pag. 368.
- Of Satisfaction the third part of penance. pag. 377.
- HOvv vve ought to prepare our selues for the receiuing of the most blessed Sacrament [Page]of the Altare. pag. 379.
- A deuout praier to be said before the receiuing of the blessed Sacrament. pag. 384.
- An other praier of S. Bonauenture after Communion. pag. 389.
- A profession of the Catholique faith, set out according to the decree of the holie Councel of Trent. pag. 393.